THE
IVDGE
WHEREIN
IS
SHEWED
,
how
Christ
our
Lord
is
to
Iudge
the
World
at
the
last
Day
;
to
the
extreme
Terrour
of
the
Wicked
,
and
to
the
excessiue
Comfort
of
the
Good
.
With
a
Preface
,
which
it
will
be
necessary
to
read
before
the
Booke
.
Translated
into
English
.
Nolite
errare
,
Deus
non
irridetur
:
Quae
enim
seminauerit
homo
,
haec
&
metet
.
Gal.
6.
vers.
7.
Be
not
deceaued
,
God
will
not
be
mocked
:
for
the
thinges
which
a
man
shall
sow
,
the
same
he
shall
reape
.
Permissu
Superiorum
,
1621.
TO
MY
NOBLE
,
FAITHFVLL
,
WORTHY
,
and
most
deare
Friend
,
Mr.
G.
T.
SYR
,
Since
I
had
the
Ioy
to
see
you
last
,
I
haue
looked
a
little
into
the
next
Life
,
as
despayring
that
in
this
,
I
should
be
able
to
find
any
thing
which
might
be
worthy
to
fill
vp
that
place
,
which
is
made
empty
by
your
ABSENCE
.
And
now
by
chance
,
or
rather
by
Gods
good
Prouidence
,
I
haue
met
with
a
Prospectiue-Glasse
,
which
giues
me
a
view
of
Heauen
,
and
Hell
,
in
a
very
expresse
&
cleare
manner
,
though
the
Countreyes
themselues
be
far
off
.
I
should
neuer
haue
beene
able
to
fit
the
Instrument
towardes
any
eye
;
but
finding
now
,
that
all
was
ready
made
(
and
that
,
so
excellently
)
to
my
hand
,
I
haue
aduentured
to
frame
a
case
for
it
,
after
the
English
fashion
.
The
thing
in
it self
,
you
will
not
chuse
but
like
,
for
it
is
excellent
;
and
I
am
but
too
sure
,
that
you
wil
loue
the
part
that
I
haue
therein
;
because
the
same
Loue
hath
ceeled
vp
the
eyes
of
your
iudgement
concerning
me
.
But
if
(
abstracting
from
that
)
you
chance
to
like
it
,
I
shall
stand
in
little
feare
of
the
censure
of
others
,
who
must
giue
me
leaue
to
belieue
,
that
ther
liues
not
amongst
them
all
(
for
ought
I
know
)
a
man
that
can
outstrippe
you
in
Translating
.
Heerein
I
haue
seene
pretious
things
of
your
doing
;
both
in
Prose
,
and
Verse
,
and
in
seuerall
Languages
.
And
I
neuer
misliked
any
Translation
of
yours
,
but
that
one
,
when
you
translated
your
Presence
,
from
the
eyes
of
my
body
,
by
whose
Absence
,
I
am
in
part
depriued
of
being
able
to
translate
some
of
your
vertues
into
my
soule
.
The
least
that
I
can
do
against
Absence
&
Distance
,
for
so
great
a
wrong
,
is
to
send
them
a
Defiance
;
and
to
bid
them
be
sure
,
that
if
they
mean
to
make
me
loue
you
one
haires
breadth
the
lesse
,
they
shal
loose
their
labour
.
Nay
they
kindle
me
rather
,
to
make
this
expression
of
my selfe
;
and
to
acknowledge
(
as
I
may
say
)
this
Statute
of
my
hart
,
before
the
World
.
For
I
am
fixt
in
giuing
you
all
power
ouer
me
,
and
I
glory
in
being
subiect
to
such
a
Friend
.
Your
,
what
you
will
G.
M.
THE
PREFACE
.
A
Learned
and
holy
man
of
this
age
,
besides
the
odour
of
his
Sanctity
,
hath
left
suruiuing
,
diuers
Monuments
of
his
writing
;
and
,
amongst
the
rest
,
three
bookes
Of
the
Imitation
of
Christ
our
Lord
.
In
the
first
of
these
,
he
sheweth
,
vnder
seuerall
Titles
,
the
seuerall
Offices
which
his
diuine
Maiesty
is
performing
to
the
soules
of
men
;
as
he
is
our
God
;
our
Redeemer
;
our
King
;
our
Sauiour
;
our
Mediatour
;
our
Aduocate
;
our
Captaine
;
our
Sacrifice
;
our
Spouse
;
our
Doctour
;
our
Law-giuer
;
our
Pastour
;
our
Light
;
our
Life
;
&
,
to
conclude
,
our
Iudge
.
The
whole
booke
is
large
,
and
not
only
should
I
haue
felt
the
paines
in
translating
it
all
,
but
I
might
haue
doubted
of
your
Patience
,
whether
or
no
it
would
haue
reached
,
to
the
reading
of
it
ouer
,
with
due
intention
.
The
last
of
the
Tytles
,
deliuered
to
vs
by
our
Authour
,
I
haue
heere
translated
;
and
you
may
see
,
that
he
is
a
Lyon
by
his
nayles
.
In
this
discourse
of
Iudge
,
which
is
not
founded
vpon
priuate
contemplations
,
and
much
lesse
,
either
vpon
loose
coniections
,
or
streyned
conceipts
;
but
euen
wholy
in
effect
,
vpon
the
passages
of
holy
Scriptures
(
though
not
cyted
word
for
word
,
but
duely
pondered
,
and
truly
paraphrased
,
as
the
best
spirituall
wryters
are
wont
to
do
)
he
doth
admirably
describe
the
soueraigne
Maiesty
,
the
incomparable
Mercy
,
and
the
inuiolable
Iustice
of
our
Iudge
.
And
(
as
incident
heerunto
)
he
deliuers
vs
such
a
Mappe
of
the
next
world
;
and
doth
so
describe
the
Paradise
of
heauen
,
&
the
Zona
Torrida
of
hell
,
as
may
serue
,
either
to
rauish
vs
with
ioy
,
or
strike
vs
through
with
horrour
,
and
make
vs
euen
wither
,
for
woe
;
according
to
the
seueral
state
that
we
may
be
in
.
If
we
be
members
of
the
true
Church
of
Christ
our
Lord
;
and
if
,
withall
,
we
be
in
the
state
of
grace
,
we
shall
looke
with
more
hope
vpon
the
ioyes
of
heauen
,
then
with
feare
,
vpon
the
torments
of
hell
;
and
so
,
we
shall
get
courage
in
the
good
course
begun
.
But
if
,
on
the
other
side
,
we
be
cut
off
from
the
communion
of
the
true
Church
of
Christ
our
Lord
,
by
any
one
errour
in
beliefe
;
or
if
yet
,
being
Catholikes
,
we
be
remaining
in
state
of
mortal
sinne
,
this
Treatise
,
I
hope
,
wil
help
to
guide
vs
by
the
hand
out
of
those
Labyrinths
;
&
place
vs
in
that
high
way
of
Fayth
&
Charity
,
without
which
we
can
haue
no
tytle
to
heauen
;
but
the
●aws
of
hel
,
will
be
sure
to
sucke
,
&
swallow
,
&
deuoure
vs
.
Let
no
man
therfore
be
deceaued
,
or
rather
let
no
man
deceaue
himselfe
.
God
is
God
,
and
he
wil
be
serued
.
And
it
is
all
reason
,
that
,
by
our
beleeuing
,
and
liuing
as
we
ought
,
true
Homage
may
be
done
to
that
infinite
,
inuisible
,
immortall
,
and
most
pure
Maiesty
of
his
.
And
man
is
man
;
a
thing
of
nothing
,
for
of
nothing
he
was
made
.
And
as
now
he
is
,
what
is
he
,
but
a
Pedlars-shop
full
of
trash
;
or
rather
a
very
sincke
full
of
filth
;
and
to
what
height
of
honour
ought
he
esteeme
himselfe
to
be
aduanced
,
if
he
had
but
euen
a
single
leaue
,
to
serue
&
loue
such
an
omnipotent
Creator
?
But
now
,
since
besides
this
,
he
is
to
be
rewarded
with
an
immortall
Crowne
of
glory
for
so
doing
(
the
sublime
excellency
wherof
,
no
created
power
can
comprehend
)
what
meruayle
can
it
be
,
that
the
torments
be
also
infinite
,
to
which
he
shal
be
adiudged
and
chayned
;
if
insteed
of
doing
reuerence
to
God
,
by
imbracing
an
incorrupted
faith
,
&
leading
either
an
innocent
,
or
penitent
life
,
he
enter
into
rebellion
and
treason
against
him
,
by
imbracing
any
errour
in
beleefe
,
or
falling
into
sensuality
,
or
any
one
other
mortall
sin
,
if
withall
,
he
dye
therin
,
without
repentance
.
It
is
not
want
of
Charity
,
in
them
who
say
,
That
all
such
as
dye
with
any
mortall
sinne
vpon
their
soules
shall
eternally
be
tormented
in
the
fyre
of
hell
;
but
it
is
true
Charity
to
declare
this
truth
,
that
so
,
in
tyme
men
may
know
to
what
to
trust
.
S.
Paul
abounded
,
and
ouerflowed
with
Charity
;
and
that
very
Charity
it
was
,
which
obliged
him
to
proclaim
this
doctrine
;
Gal.
5.
v.
20.
That
,
the
workes
of
the
flesh
be
manifest
,
and
he
saith
they
are
these
,
Fornication
,
Vncleanes
,
Impudicity
,
Luxury
,
Seruing
of
Idolls
,
Witchcrafts
,
Emnities
,
Contentions
,
Emulations
,
Angers
,
Brawles
,
Dissentions
,
Sects
,
Enuies
,
Murthers
,
Ebrieties
,
Commessations
,
and
such
like
.
Of
these
(
saith
he
)
I
foretell
you
,
as
I
haue
foretold
you
,
that
they
which
do
such
things
as
these
,
shall
not
obtaine
the
kingdome
of
God
.
Now
if
these
Sinnes
doe
exclude
men
from
heauen
,
others
also
which
are
as
grieuous
,
wil
be
as
sure
to
exclude
them
;
and
the
more
certainly
will
they
exclude
them
,
the
more
grieuous
,
and
enormous
they
fall
out
to
be
.
For
if
simple
fornication
doe
make
a
soule
lyable
to
the
paines
of
hell
,
what
will
not
Adultry
do
?
If
for
a
priuate
emnity
with
a
mans
neighbour
,
he
shal
be
adiudged
to
those
eternall
and
vnquenchable
flames
,
what
shall
be
not
be
,
for
deuiding
the
Church
of
Christ
our
Lord
,
by
vnbeleeuing
any
doctrine
,
or
disobeying
the
gouernement
therof
?
I
say
the
vnbeleeuing
of
any
doctrine
,
as
before
I
said
of
the
committing
any
other
mortall
sinne
.
For
this
is
as
true
,
in
the
law
of
our
faith
,
as
it
is
,
in
the
law
of
our
life
,
That
,
Qui
in
vno
peccat
omnium
factus
est
reus
;
he
that
offends
in
one
,
is
made
guilty
of
all
.
Not
that
he
who
offends
in
all
,
shall
not
be
more
deepely
damned
,
then
he
that
doth
it
but
in
one
;
but
because
whosoeuer
shall
haue
offended
mortally
against
any
one
commandment
of
our
Lord
God
,
which
concerneth
good
life
,
or
any
erroneous
doctrine
,
in
difference
from
the
Catholike
beliefe
,
is
most
truely
declared
to
be
a
breaker
of
the
Law
of
God
,
and
a
corruptour
of
his
truth
;
and
that
as
such
a
one
,
he
shall
perish
,
except
he
repent
.
Woe
be
therefore
to
them
(
and
of
woe
they
will
be
one
day
sure
)
who
bringe
such
false
weights
into
the
world
;
and
who
prophane
the
law
of
God
,
and
not
onely
the
law
,
but
the
law-giuer
himselfe
;
In
that
they
allow
him
not
to
be
a
perfect
hater
,
and
a
seuere
punisher
of
all
mortall
sinne
,
in
what
soule
soeuer
it
be
found
.
Whereas
yet
he
protesteth
himselfe
(
throughout
the
whole
Current
of
holy
Scripture
)
not
onely
to
hate
,
but
to
abhorre
it
.
The
[
](A21040-e10730-b)1
1
Sap.
14.10
.
impious
man
,
and
his
impiety
are
hated
by
Almighty
God
.
The
[
](A21040-e10760-b)2
2
Prou.
3.32
.
scoffer
,
the
[
](A21040-e10790-b)3
3
Prou.
12.22
.
Lyer
,
and
the
[
](A21040-e10820-b)4
4
Prou.
16.5
.
Arrogant
person
,
is
an
abomination
to
God
.
The
[
](A21040-e10850-b)5
5
Prou.
15.9
.
way
of
the
wicked
man
,
and
euery
wicked
thought
of
man
,
is
abhorred
of
God
.
Thou
[
](A21040-e10880-b)6
6
Ezech.
33.8
.
wicked
man
,
thou
shalt
dye
the
death
.
Behould
[
](A21040-e10910-b)7
7
Ierem.
23.19
.
the
whirlewind
of
the
indignation
of
God
shall
go
forth
(
sayth
the
Lord
of
Hosts
)
and
it
shall
come
vpon
the
head
of
sinners
,
like
a
furious
tempest
.
Now
,
if
any
man
perhaps
shall
tell
me
,
that
these
places
,
&
the
like
,
are
only
meant
of
Infidels
,
or
such
other
wicked
men
,
as
shall
haue
spent
their
whole
life
in
the
offence
of
God
;
but
that
christians
&
such
as
lead
not
a
life
so
prophanly
wicked
as
those
others
,
are
not
meant
heereby
,
howsoeuer
they
may
commit
some
mortal
sinne
,
and
continue
therein
;
let
such
a
one
behould
,
how
the
holy
Ghost
taketh
care
to
answere
his
obiection
,
by
assuring
vs
,
Ezech.
18.26
.
That
,
If
a
man
,
who
had
been
neuer
so
iust
,
should
yet
forsake
that
iustice
by
committing
sinne
,
he
should
dye
therein
.
And
then
he
can
looke
for
nothing
,
but
that
Day
,
whereof
another
Prophet
sayth
:
Mal.
4.1
.
That
it
shall
come
burning
,
like
a
fornace
,
where
all
proud
men
,
and
all
other
persons
working
wickednes
,
should
be
like
stubble
,
and
that
this
day
,
shall
set
them
on
fire
.
Nay
it
is
a
feareful
thing
to
see
,
in
the
Prophet
Ieremy
,
how
our
Lord
doth
sweare
,
That
how
full
of
priuiledge
soeuer
,
&
how
deare
soeuer
a
man
may
haue
beene
to
him
,
yet
if
he
fall
to
sinne
,
&
dye
therein
,
he
will
reiect
him
.
For
speaking
of
a
sinner
he
expresseth
it
,
in
these
wordes
of
Terrour
:
Ierem.
22.24
.
As
I
liue
(
sayth
our
Lord
)
if
Iechonias
the
sonne
of
Ioachim
the
king
of
Iuda
,
were
a
ring
,
which
I
did
weare
vpon
myne
owne
right
hand
,
I
would
plucke
it
off
.
So
deadly
doth
Almighty
God
hate
sinne
,
and
sinners
;
and
so
infallibly
will
he
iudge
them
to
be
tormented
for
the
same
,
in
those
eternall
ardours
of
hell
,
if
they
repent
not
cordially
thereof
before
their
death
.
And
what
a
fit
of
phrensy
then
,
must
that
be
,
which
can
possesse
vs
so
far
,
as
to
make
vs
,
for
any
temporal
and
base
delight
,
to
forsake
,
and
be
forlorne
by
that
God
of
eternall
Maiesty
,
and
of
infinite
beauty
.
But
in
the
selfe
same
manner
,
the
Fathers
and
Doctours
of
the
holy
Church
,
haue
testifyed
this
truth
vpon
all
occasions
.
They
were
not
Infidells
,
but
faythfull
Christians
to
whome
S.
Chrysostome
sayd
Hom.
22.
ad
pop.
Antioch
.
tom.
5.
(
when
withall
,
he
tooke
himselfe
into
the
number
:
)
Consider
that
without
fayle
,
we
must
all
departe
,
to
stand
before
that
Iudge
,
whome
it
will
not
be
possible
for
vs
to
de
eaue
;
and
where
,
not
only
our
actions
shall
be
iudged
,
but
euen
our
very
wordes
,
and
thoughts
;
and
where
we
shal
endure
extreme
punishment
for
those
things
,
which
heer
haue
seemed
but
smal
.
Be
alwayes
remembring
these
thinges
;
&
see
thou
neuer
forget
that
fire
which
is
neuer
to
be
extinguished
.
Let
vs
therefore
(
sayth
S.
Ambrose
)
Ambr.
in
psal
38.
lament
our
sinnes
that
we
may
deserue
pardon
.
If
our
sinnes
be
not
forgiuen
in
this
life
we
shal
haue
no
rest
in
the
next
.
The
[
](A21040-e11170-b)a
a
Aug.
de
fide
&
oper.
cap.
15.
tom.
4.
burning
of
such
as
shal
be
damned
,
wil
be
eternall
,
as
the
fire
is
to
be
which
shal
burne
them
:
and
Truth
affirmeth
,
that
not
they
only
are
to
be
sent
vnto
it
who
wanted
Fayth
,
but
they
also
who
wanted
good
workes
.
This
last
is
sayd
by
S.
Augustine
,
and
he
also
affirmeth
thus
in
another
place
:
No
one
good
deed
is
left
vnrewarded
,
nor
no
one
sinne
vnpunished
.
At
the
last
Day
(
sayth
[
](A21040-e11230-b)b
b
Greg.
l.
9.
Moral
.
S.
Gregory
)
that
deuouring
flame
shal
burne
such
as
are
now
polluted
with
carnall
pleasures
;
then
shall
the
infinitely
wide
mouth
of
hell
,
swallow
downe
such
persons
,
as
heere
are
puffed
vp
with
pride
.
And
they
,
who
through
their
fault
haue
heer
performed
the
wil
of
their
crafty
Tempter
,
shall
fall
like
reprobates
into
those
torments
,
togeather
with
that
guide
of
theirs
.
And
[
](A21040-e11270-b)c
c
Greg.
l.
5.
Moral
.
according
to
the
quality
of
their
sinne
,
the
punishment
thereof
shall
be
ordayned
,
and
euery
damned
soule
shall
be
tormented
in
the
fire
of
hell
,
after
the
rate
of
her
demerit
.
This
is
then
the
verdict
of
the
Fathers
and
Saints
of
the
holy
Catholik
Church
,
and
of
the
Apostle
Saint
Paul
;
yea
and
so
the
holy
Ghost
himselfe
who
wrote
by
his
penne
,
and
which
is
euery
where
cleerly
giuen
,
to
proue
this
certaine
truth
,
That
any
one
mortall
sinne
,
whether
it
might
be
against
good
life
,
or
true
beliefe
,
doth
shut
vp
the
gates
of
heauen
against
vs
,
&
set
open
the
bottomlesse
Abysse
of
hell
to
swallow
vs
,
vnlesse
we
repent
thereof
sincerely
,
before
our
death
.
The
hower
of
which
death
,
because
it
is
so
wholy
hidden
from
vs
,
it
will
infinitely
concerne
vs
,
both
instantly
and
exactly
,
to
cast
vp
all
the
accompts
of
our
Conscience
;
to
be
cordially
sorry
for
all
our
sinns
;
to
confesse
them
distinctly
;
to
purpose
an
amendment
firmely
;
and
to
satisfy
for
them
intierly
.
For
this
is
a
busines
which
must
not
be
dispatcht
after
a
cursory
and
superficiall
manner
;
but
we
are
to
consider
with
what
care
we
would
consult
about
our
estats
,
if
they
were
in
danger
;
or
about
our
liues
,
if
they
lay
on
bleeding
.
And
heer
we
must
not
faile
to
vse
so
much
more
deligence
then
there
,
as
Eternity
is
of
more
importance
,
then
a
moment
of
Tyme
.
And
in
fine
,
we
are
to
do
it
so
,
as
,
at
the
hower
of
our
death
,
(
when
we
shall
go
to
stand
before
our
Iudge
)
we
would
be
glad
that
we
had
done
it
.
For
without
this
true
repentance
which
signifieth
a
flight
from
sinne
with
griefe
;
and
supposeth
a
flight
towards
God
with
loue
,
it
is
no
Faith
in
Christ
our
Lord
,
which
will
serue
the
turne
to
preserue
vs
out
of
that
lake
of
eternall
torment
.
But
rather
,
the
more
knowledge
we
shall
haue
had
of
him
by
Faith
,
the
greater
will
our
torment
be
,
if
we
do
not
pennance
for
the
sinns
which
we
shal
haue
committed
against
that
Maiesty
of
his
Which
,
the
same
Fayth
telleth
vs
to
be
infinite
;
and
that
his
hatred
against
sinne
is
also
infinite
;
and
that
as
,
with
strange
mercy
,
he
will
assume
to
incomprehensible
,
immortall
ioy
,
the
soule
,
which
at
that
day
he
shall
find
to
be
free
from
sinne
;
so
in
whomsoeuer
he
he
shall
perceaue
,
that
sin
remaines
,
the
same
soule
will
he
then
instantly
adiudg
to
that
sea
of
fire
&
brimston
,
where
it
will
saile
in
sorrow
,
&
blaspheme
,
and
rage
,
for
all
eternity
.
To
the
pretious
Death
,
&
Passion
of
Christ
our
Lord
,
we
owe
&
must
acknowledg
(
amongst
innumerable
others
)
this
vnspeakeable
benefit
(
for
which
let
all
the
Angells
for
euer
blesse
&
praise
his
holy
name
)
,
That
through
the
infinite
merit
therof
,
we
may
be
receiued
to
grace
,
by
meanes
of
true
contrition
and
pennance
;
how
often
,
and
how
wickedly
soeuer
,
we
shall
haue
offended
that
high
Maiesty
.
But
that
Death
&
Passion
,
will
neuer
saue
the
soule
of
any
one
creature
,
vnlesse
both
that
mystery
,
and
all
the
other
mysteries
of
Catholike
faith
,
be
well
beleeued
,
&
al
sinne
be
cordially
detested
;
which
sinne
,
is
a
monster
,
so
fierce
and
cruell
,
as
that
it
did
cost
the
very
sonne
of
God
his
life
.
By
that
life
,
and
by
that
death
I
begge
,
that
thou
wilt
giue
ouer
to
trample
with
thy
durty
feete
,
in
the
sacred
Bloud
Royall
of
our
B.
Sauiour
,
which
he
shed
for
thee
vpon
the
Crosse
.
For
so
thou
dost
,
preferring
Barabbas
before
him
,
as
often
as
thou
committest
any
mortall
sinne
;
and
so
long
thou
hast
continued
to
doe
it
,
as
thy
soule
hath
beene
spotted
with
that
crime
.
Or
if
thou
haue
so
little
of
the
noble
in
thee
,
as
to
be
moued
more
by
thine
owne
interest
,
then
by
the
consideration
of
that
immense
benefit
,
which
the
fountain
of
Maiesty
vouchsafed
,
with
such
excesse
of
loue
,
to
this
wicked
creature
man
;
then
,
do
I
coniure
thee
,
euen
by
that
very
interest
of
thine
owne
,
that
instantly
thou
make
hast
into
thy selfe
;
and
that
,
discharging
thy
soule
by
pennance
,
of
whatsoeuer
may
be
offensiue
to
the
pure
eyes
of
God
,
thou
implore
his
mercy
now
,
which
may
saue
thee
from
that
inflexible
iustice
of
his
,
in
the
last
dreadful
day
.
At
which
tyme
,
euen
this
very
paper
will
appeare
to
thy
extreme
,
and
euerlasting
confusion
,
if
thou
forbeare
to
serue
thy selfe
of
this
admonition
.
Heauen
and
earth
shall
passe
away
,
but
the
word
of
God
shall
remayne
for
euer
.
Matth.
24.
v.
30.
And
that
word
hath
thus
aduised
vs
,
and
thus
assured
vs
by
the
mouth
of
the
most
B.
Apostle
S.
Paul
,
speaking
to
the
Galathians
:
Gal.
6.7
.
Nolite
errare
,
Deus
non
irridetur
:
Quae
enim
seminauerit
homo
,
haec
&
metet
.
Quoniam
qui
seminat
in
carne
sua
,
de
carne
&
metet
corruptionem
;
qui
autem
seminat
in
spiritu
,
de
spiritu
metet
vitam
aeternam
.
The
plaine
and
cleere
sense
whereof
,
is
as
followeth
:
Take
heed
you
frame
not
certaine
fantasticall
,
and
false
opinions
to
your selues
,
as
if
you
could
ouer-reach
Almighty
God
,
&
euacuate
his
truth
,
&
make
him
belieue
that
he
gaue
you
a
free
law
wherby
to
liue
,
them
indeed
he
gaue
.
But
be
well
assured
that
the
very
truth
is
this
:
Let
euery
man
aliue
,
consider
seriously
what
he
sowes
,
for
iust
so
,
and
no
otherwise
,
shall
he
reape
.
If
you
sow
works
of
flesh
(
which
are
particulerly
cited
before
,
in
this
Preface
,
out
of
a
former
Chapter
of
S.
Paul
to
the
same
Galathians
)
yow
shall
reape
nothing
but
corruption
,
but
destruction
,
but
euerlasting
damnation
.
But
if
yow
sowe
workes
of
the
spirit
,
which
are
wholy
contrary
to
those
others
,
and
are
there
expressed
to
be
Charity
,
Ioy
,
Peace
,
Patience
,
Benignity
,
Goodnes
,
Longanimity
,
Meekenes
,
Fayth
,
Modesty
,
Continency
&
,
Chastity
,
yow
shall
in
vertue
of
that
spirit
(
wherewith
you
liue
,
and
whereby
you
are
to
walk
)
passe
on
from
this
transitory
to
an
eternall
life
;
&
then
at
the
most
liberal
hands
of
God
you
shal
receaue
a
most
precious
crowne
of
immortall
glory
.
A
TABLE
OF
THE
CHAPTERS
OF
THIS
DISCOVRSE
.
-
chapter
1
HOW
the
office
of
being
our
Iudg
doth
belong
to
Christ
our
Lord
,
as
he
is
man
:
and
of
the
great
benefite
which
God
imparteth
to
vs
,
in
giuing
him
to
be
our
Iudge
.
Chap.
I.
-
chapter
2
Of
the
great
desire
which
Christ
our
Lord
hath
(
for
as
much
as
concerneth
him
)
not
to
condemne
any
one
,
in
his
iudgment
,
but
to
saue
them
al.
Chap.
II.
-
chapter
3
Of
the
benefit
which
Christ
our
Lord
imparteth
to
vs
,
in
giuing
vs
to
vnderstand
,
and
feele
the
grieuousnes
of
sinne
by
the
meanes
and
manner
of
his
Iudgement
,
to
the
end
that
we
may
in
tyme
do
pennance
for
it
.
Chap
III.
-
chapter
4
How
we
are
to
haue
great
sense
,
of
the
grieuousnes
of
sinne
,
by
reason
of
the
demonstrations
which
shall
be
made
by
all
the
creatures
of
God
before
the
Iudgement
.
Chap.
IIII.
-
chapter
5
How
Christ
our
Lord
,
discouereth
the
hate
which
he
carryeth
towardes
sinne
,
by
the
so
particuler
account
which
he
taks
thereof
.
Chap.
V.
-
chapter
6
How
Christ
our
Lord
declares
to
vs
the
detestation
which
he
carryeth
against
sinne
;
whereof
the
wicked
are
conuinced
by
that
sentence
which
he
pronounceth
against
them
.
Chap.
VI.
-
chapter
7
How
Christ
our
Lord
discouereth
the
grieuousnes
of
sinne
,
&
the
hatred
which
he
carryeth
against
it
,
by
the
last
sentence
whereby
he
is
to
condemne
the
wicked
,
and
by
the
punishment
which
he
inflicteth
vpon
them
.
Chap.
VII
.
-
chapter
8
How
the
grieuousnes
of
sinne
is
yet
more
discouered
,
by
the
causes
of
the
Iudgment
,
which
are
alleadged
by
Christ
our
Lord
.
Chap.
VIII
.
-
chapter
9
How
a
Christian
is
to
draw
a
detestation
of
sinne
,
out
of
the
consideration
of
this
Iudgement
of
God
,
and
great
vigilancy
in
the
leading
of
a
good
life
.
Chap.
IX
.
-
chapter
10
Of
other
Considerations
,
from
which
we
may
draw
the
detestation
of
sinne
,
&
the
care
of
leading
a
good
life
.
Chap.
X.
-
chapter
11
How
a
Christian
is
to
draw
out
of
the
consideration
of
the
diuine
Iudgement
,
a
great
feare
of
offending
God
,
that
so
he
may
fly
far
from
it
.
Chap.
XI
.
-
chapter
12
How
it
is
very
necessary
&
ful
of
profit
,
that
a
Christian
do
exercise
himselfe
in
this
holy
feare
;
&
accompany
it
with
the
exercise
of
diuine
loue
.
Chap.
XII
.
-
chapter
13
Of
how
great
value
,
and
merit
,
this
holy
Feare
is
.
Chap.
XIII
.
-
chapter
14
Of
the
fauours
which
Christ
our
Lord
will
do
to
the
good
at
the
day
of
Iudgement
;
and
of
the
Ioy
which
they
shall
conceaue
,
by
seeing
the
signes
which
precede
that
Iudgment
;
and
by
beholding
the
glory
of
the
Crosse
,
which
shall
go
before
Christ
our
Lord
.
Chap.
XIV
.
-
chapter
15
Of
the
fauour
which
Christ
our
Lord
will
do
his
seruants
,
at
the
day
of
Iudgment
,
by
separating
them
from
the
wicked
.
Chap.
XV.
-
chapter
16
Of
the
fauour
which
Christ
our
Lord
imparteth
to
his
seruants
at
the
day
of
Iudgment
,
by
giuing
them
his
benediction
,
and
communicating
his
kingdome
to
them
.
Chap.
XVI
.
-
chapter
17
Of
the
felicity
which
Christ
our
Lord
will
communicate
to
his
seruants
,
in
the
kingdome
of
heauen
.
Chap.
XVII
-
chapter
18
Of
other
benefits
which
Christ
our
Lord
communicateth
to
his
seruants
in
his
heauenly
kingdome
;
and
of
the
fruit
of
gratitude
,
which
we
must
gather
from
the
Consideration
of
this
reward
.
Chap.
XVIII
.
-
chapter
19
How
all
the
things
of
this
life
which
are
good
,
and
which
giue
delight
,
do
induce
vs
to
a
desire
of
the
kingdome
of
heauen
.
Chap.
XIX
.
-
chapter
20
How
from
this
knowledge
,
concerning
,
the
kingdome
of
Heauen
,
which
Christ
our
Lord
will
giue
his
seruants
,
we
are
to
gather
a
resolute
purpose
to
fly
from
sinne
,
and
to
fullfill
the
Commandments
of
God
,
and
to
despise
the
commodityes
of
this
life
.
Chap.
XX.
-
chapter
21
How
we
are
much
to
animate
our
selues
,
towardes
the
exercise
of
good
works
;
considering
the
great
estimation
which
Christ
our
Lord
doth
make
of
them
at
the
day
of
Iudgement
;
&
the
reward
which
he
also
imparteth
to
them
.
Chap.
XXI
.
THE
IVDGE
CHAP.
I.
How
the
office
of
being
our
Iudge
,
doth
belong
to
Christ
our
Lord
,
as
he
is
man
;
and
of
the
great
benefit
which
God
imparteth
to
vs
,
in
giuing
him
to
vs
,
to
be
our
Iudge
.
ALTHOVGH
the
indignation
,
&
wrath
of
Christ
our
Lord
against
the
wicked
,
and
the
punishment
which
he
inflicteth
vpon
their
sins
,
do
belong
to
the
office
which
he
hath
of
being
a
Iudge
;
yet
so
also
doth
it
belong
to
him
,
vnder
the
same
Title
,
to
doe
fauour
to
such
as
are
Good
,
to
defend
them
,
to
imparte
benefites
to
them
;
and
both
to
expresse
mercy
towardes
them
in
the
Iudgment
which
he
exerciseth
vpon
their
faults
,
&
to
giue
them
reward
for
their
good
deeds
,
and
for
this
reason
it
is
that
I
wil
declare
the
benefits
and
fauours
which
we
obtaine
by
Christ
our
Lord
,
in
respect
that
he
is
our
Iudge
.
It
[
](A21040-e12630-b)a
a
Why
it
was
wholy
fit
for
the
second
Person
of
the
most
holy
Trinity
to
be
our
Iudg
at
the
last
day
.
belongeth
to
Christ
our
Lord
,
that
he
be
our
Iudge
,
in
regard
that
he
is
a
man
,
and
because
he
tooke
the
nature
of
man
vpon
him
;
as
being
a
most
conuenient
thing
,
that
the
Iudge
be
seene
by
all
such
as
are
to
be
iudged
by
him
;
and
that
the
guilty
may
wel
vnderstand
,
and
heare
the
sentence
that
shal
be
giuen
against
them
;
&
that
for
as
much
as
men
are
composed
of
a
body
&
a
soule
,
they
may
perceaue
it
with
their
soule
,
and
heare
it
with
the
senses
of
their
body
.
Now
if
Christ
our
Lord
,
as
he
is
only
God
,
were
to
be
the
Iudge
,
he
could
not
then
be
seene
by
the
wicked
;
and
the
sentence
which
immediatly
he
should
pronounce
would
not
interiourly
be
perceaued
by
them
;
and
therefore
it
was
fit
that
he
should
be
our
Iudge
as
man
,
and
should
passe
his
Iudgment
vpon
men
,
that
so
he
might
be
seene
,
and
heard
by
all
.
This
Mystery
was
discouered
to
vs
,
by
Christ
our
Lord
,
and
Sauiour
himselfe
,
whilest
he
was
saying
:
Ioan.
5.
The
Father
iudgeth
no
man
,
but
he
hath
giuen
all
iudgement
to
the
Sonne
,
and
he
gaue
him
authority
to
exercise
Iudgement
,
as
the
sonne
of
man
.
That
is
to
say
,
Although
the
eternal
Father
haue
the
supreme
authority
,
and
power
of
Iudging
,
&
that
to
him
it
doth
principally
belong
to
approue
,
&
reward
that
which
is
good
,
as
also
to
reproue
and
punish
that
which
is
euill
(
&
the
same
also
hath
the
Sonne
;
and
the
holy
Ghost
the
same
,
as
being
one
&
the
same
God
with
the
Father
)
yet
the
office
of
Iudging
exteriourly
,
and
after
a
visible
manner
to
be
seene
,
in
the
Tribunall
,
and
with
the
authority
&
Maiesty
of
a
Iudge
;
to
giue
exteriourly
a
sentence
which
may
sensibly
be
perceaued
by
such
as
are
Iudged
,
this
doth
only
belong
to
the
person
of
the
Sonne
of
God
.
Who
by
meanes
of
the
most
sacred
humanity
which
he
hath
immediatly
vnited
to
himselfe
,
&
by
the
power
which
from
all
eternity
he
hath
as
God
;
and
by
that
which
in
Tyme
was
communicated
to
him
as
man
;
he
is
to
make
this
visible
and
exteriour
Iudgment
,
this
being
an
execution
of
the
interiour
inuisible
Iudgment
,
which
is
made
of
all
the
most
Blessed
Trinity
.
And
although
this
exteriour
Iudgment
,
be
also
ascribed
to
the
Father
,
and
to
all
the
Blessed
Trinity
,
as
to
the
prime
cause
of
all
things
,
yet
he
who
is
the
immediate
executour
of
this
Iudgement
,
is
Iesus
Christ
the
Sonne
of
the
liuing
God
;
because
the
sacred
Humanity
is
only
vnited
immediatly
to
the
person
of
the
Sonne
,
&
that
Humanity
doth
make
this
Iudgment
,
as
the
instrument
of
Diuinity
.
Now
[
](A21040-e12840-b)b
b
An
vnspeakable
benefit
of
God
who
gaue
vs
Christ
our
Lord
for
our
Iudge
.
an
immense
benefit
,
and
an
imcomprehensible
mercy
it
was
,
for
God
the
Father
to
giue
vs
Christ
Iesus
for
the
In
ge
of
our
cause
,
as
he
is
man
,
as
he
is
our
brother
,
and
our
Sauiour
If
a
delinquent
were
in
prison
for
greiuous
Crymes
,
deseruing
death
,
and
that
he
had
a
brother
who
most
tenderly
loued
him
,
and
esteemed
him
,
and
did
so
much
desire
his
liberty
,
and
his
good
,
that
to
deliuer
him
out
of
prison
,
and
from
death
,
he
had
spent
his
fortune
,
and
had
exposed
himselfe
to
many
troubles
,
and
euen
to
the
hazard
of
death
;
and
if
the
king
should
assigne
that
brother
of
the
party
for
the
Iudge
of
his
cause
,
with
Soueraigne
power
,
to
Iudge
him
without
appeale
;
what
kind
of
fauour
,
what
clemency
would
it
be
,
which
heerin
should
be
vsed
towards
that
man
?
How
full
of
ioy
and
comfort
would
he
be
,
vpon
the
naming
of
such
a
Iudge
?
How
confident
and
secure
would
he
make
himself
,
that
the
sentence
would
be
full
of
pitty
,
and
as
fauourable
to
him
,
as
possible
his
cause
might
beare
?
Well
therfore
,
since
all
men
,
according
to
the
[
](A21040-e12910-b)c
c
From
which
Christ
our
Lord
&
his
B.
Mother
are
excepted
.
ordinary
law
are
faulty
and
guilty
,
&
it
being
necessary
,
according
to
the
diuine
Iustice
and
wisedome
,
that
Iudgment
be
giuen
vpon
them
;
&
the
cause
of
all
them
,
who
haue
comitted
mortall
sinne
,
being
so
important
,
that
either
they
must
be
condemned
to
immense
&
euerlasting
torments
,
or
be
declared
not
guilty
,
but
worthy
to
enioy
the
kingdome
of
heauen
;
what
greater
fauour
,
what
clemency
could
be
desired
,
or
euen
thought
of
,
then
that
God
the
Father
should
be
pleased
to
giue
vs
,
for
our
Iudg
,
Christ
Iesus
,
who
is
our
brother
,
and
of
the
selfe
same
nature
with
vs
;
and
who
loues
vs
with
an
vnspeakeable
loue
;
and
who
doth
so
much
esteeme
,
and
desire
both
our
liberty
,
&
our
glory
,
that
for
the
procuring
therof
,
he
hath
offered
himself
to
most
bitter
paines
,
and
scornes
,
and
euen
to
the
death
of
the
Crosse
?
O
how
great
a
comfort
,
O
how
incomparable
a
ioy
is
this
,
for
those
sonnes
of
Adam
,
who
feele
the
greatnes
of
this
benefit
?
O
how
confident
,
and
secure
ought
they
to
be
,
that
Iudgment
shall
goe
vpon
them
with
greate
mercy
;
and
that
the
rigour
of
Iustice
,
shal
be
tempered
with
much
pitty
;
and
that
the
sentence
shall
passe
in
fauour
of
them
,
for
as
much
as
shal
be
possible
,
without
impeachment
of
the
holy
law
,
&
most
sweet
ordination
of
Almighty
God
.
CHAP.
II.
Of
the
great
desire
,
which
Christ
our
Lord
hath
(
for
as
much
as
concerneth
him
)
not
to
condemne
any
one
,
in
his
Iudgment
,
but
to
saue
them
all
.
THIS
most
mercifull
Iudg
,
hath
giuen
vs
some
most
euident
testimonies
,
of
the
most
ardent
desire
which
he
hath
,
not
to
condemne
vs
in
his
diuine
Iudgment
;
but
to
deliuer
vs
as
free
&
safe
,
&
that
the
sentence
may
wholy
passe
in
fauour
of
vs
.
One
of
these
testimonies
,
and
that
a
very
admirable
one
,
is
this
;
That
before
he
would
come
,
the
second
tyme
,
to
make
an
vniuersall
Iudgment
of
sinners
,
&
to
condemne
&
punish
such
as
he
should
finde
to
be
faulty
,
[
](A21040-e13060-b)a
a
Marke
this
excellent
doctrine
,
for
it
is
ful
of
truth
and
comfort
.
he
came
,
in
that
first
comming
of
his
,
to
passe
a
Iudgment
vpon
sinns
themselues
;
to
destroy
,
and
to
consume
,
and
to
depriue
them
of
being
,
and
life
;
and
in
like
manner
also
to
passe
a
Iudgement
,
against
all
the
enimies
of
our
soules
namely
the
World
,
the
Flesh
,
and
the
Diuell
;
and
to
ouercome
,
and
dispossesse
them
of
all
power
,
and
Tytle
,
which
they
might
make
to
men
;
and
to
defeate
those
forces
which
they
mainteyned
to
the
preuidice
of
mens
soules
;
and
to
giue
men
strength
,
and
meanes
,
wherby
they
might
defend
themselues
,
and
obteine
perfect
victory
against
them
all
.
That
so
,
when
he
should
come
to
passe
a
Iudgment
vpon
men
,
he
might
finde
them
free
from
sinne
;
and
if
not
all
of
them
,
yet
so
many
,
at
least
,
as
would
take
profit
by
the
grace
he
gaue
them
;
and
consequently
that
he
might
haue
nothing
to
punish
in
them
.
Yea
and
moreouer
,
that
he
might
finde
them
conquerours
ouer
their
enemies
,
that
so
he
might
giue
them
that
reward
of
glory
,
for
their
victory
,
which
he
had
promised
to
such
as
should
ouercome
.
This
is
that
high
Mystery
which
Christ
our
Lord
discouered
to
vs
in
the
Ghospell
,
somtyme
saying
,
Ioan.
3.
That
he
came
not
to
Iudge
the
world
,
but
to
saue
the
world
.
At
other
times
he
saith
,
that
he
came
to
make
iudgment
vpon
the
world
,
as
he
teacheth
vs
by
the
Euangelist
saying
,
Ioan.
12.
I
came
into
the
world
to
Iudge
it
.
And
yet
in
another
place
:
Ioan.
8.
Now
is
Iudgment
to
passe
vpon
the
world
.
Our
Lord
meanes
to
say
heerby
,
as
himself
declares
,
That
at
his
first
comming
when
he
came
,
in
a
mortal
and
passible
body
,
he
came
not
to
passe
a
Iudgement
vpon
men
,
to
chastise
&
condemne
the
wicked
,
by
doing
Iustice
,
and
pronouncing
a
sentence
of
condemnation
against
them
.
For
if
he
had
come
to
this
end
,
and
that
he
would
haue
passed
this
Iudgement
at
his
first
comming
;
he
would
,
in
effect
,
haue
bin
obliged
to
comdemne
all
the
world
;
for
,
in
effect
he
found
them
all
in
sin
;
and
euen
those
few
Iust
persons
who
were
free
,
were
so
,
in
vertue
of
his
being
come
to
saue
them
.
And
if
that
first
coming
of
his
,
had
beene
to
Iudge
men
,
euen
those
few
had
also
bene
in
state
of
sinne
,
and
had
beene
condemned
.
He
therfore
explicates
himselfe
by
saying
I
came
not
to
iudg
the
world
,
but
to
saue
it
,
That
is
,
I
came
not
as
a
Iudge
,
but
as
a
Sauiour
,
I
came
not
to
condemne
sinners
by
doing
Iustice
on
them
,
&
by
passing
a
sentence
of
condemnation
against
them
;
But
[
](A21040-e13290-b)b
b
Christ
our
Lord
deliuereth
no
man
from
the
paynes
of
hell
,
by
his
sacred
Passion
,
but
such
as
first
are
deliuered
by
it
from
sinne
.
I
came
to
saue
them
,
by
suffering
and
dying
for
them
,
and
by
communicating
my
Iustice
and
merits
to
them
;
that
so
I
might
free
them
from
sinne
,
and
Iustify
them
;
and
giue
them
the
spirituall
health
of
grace
,
and
of
eternall
glory
.
And
to
this
very
office
of
sauing
men
,
is
ordeyned
that
Iudgement
,
which
he
saith
he
came
to
make
in
that
first
comming
,
and
which
he
was
to
passe
against
sinnes
,
&
against
the
diuell
also
in
fauour
of
men
.
So
doth
he
declare
himselfe
,
saying
:
Through
my
Passion
and
Death
,
Iudgment
is
now
to
passe
,
and
sentence
is
to
be
giuen
,
in
fauour
of
the
men
of
this
world
,
against
the
diuell
.
For
till
now
,
he
held
men
subiect
,
and
captiued
vnder
his
power
and
tyranny
;
but
now
,
by
the
payment
which
I
am
making
for
them
,
they
are
to
remaine
safe
and
free
.
Now
,
the
diuell
,
who
is
the
Prince
of
this
world
,
who
held
men
subiect
vnder
sinne
,
is
to
be
deposed
from
that
dominion
which
he
held
in
the
world
;
for
innumerable
soules
,
which
were
captiued
in
error
and
sinne
,
are
to
be
conuerted
and
saued
;
and
remedy
shal
be
imparted
to
them
all
,
wherby
they
may
be
deliuered
from
him
,
and
may
obtaine
eternall
glory
.
So
also
,
in
that
first
comming
of
Christ
our
Lord
to
saue
mankind
,
he
made
a
kind
of
distinguishing
and
deuiding
Iudgement
,
betweene
the
good
,
and
the
bad
;
the
elect
,
and
the
reprobate
.
For
when
he
was
preaching
,
and
working
miracles
,
and
procuring
the
saluation
of
the
world
;
some
did
profit
by
his
comming
,
receauing
his
fayth
,
and
obeying
his
Ghospell
,
&
participating
of
his
merits
.
And
others
againe
,
because
they
would
not
belieue
in
him
,
nor
serue
themselues
of
his
remedyes
,
did
still
remaine
in
their
sins
;
yea
,
&
through
their
ingratitude
,
and
the
hardnes
of
their
harts
,
they
grew
therein
.
And
thus
by
the
occasion
of
the
comming
of
Christ
our
Lord
,
the
distinction
grew
more
apparent
,
betweene
the
faythful
&
the
vnfaithfull
;
between
Iust
persons
,
and
sinners
;
betweene
the
elect
,
and
such
as
were
reproued
by
God
.
For
they
who
receaued
the
faith
of
Christ
,
&
did
follow
him
,
by
the
imitation
of
his
life
,
&
by
the
taking
vp
of
his
Crosse
,
according
to
their
[
](A21040-e13340-b)c
c
That
is
according
to
the
state
,
wherein
they
were
at
that
tyme
.
present
iustice
,
were
iust
persons
;
&
as
long
as
they
did
perseuere
,
they
had
signes
in
them
,
of
being
predestinated
;
and
they
who
receaued
not
the
fayth
,
according
to
their
then
present
state
,
were
wicked
&
reprobate
This
did
our
Lord
declare
,
when
he
sayd
:
I
came
into
this
world
,
that
they
who
see
not
,
might
se●
;
&
they
who
see
might
be
blind
.
Which
was
as
much
to
say
,
Vpon
my
comming
,
did
this
iudgment
follow
,
and
this
distinction
was
made
amongst
men
;
that
many
who
in
their
soules
were
blind
,
through
ignorance
and
errour
,
and
vice
,
and
who
did
not
see
the
truth
,
nor
did
walke
in
the
right
way
to
heauen
,
by
beleeuing
in
me
,
with
a
liuely
fayth
,
they
I
say
,
might
see
the
truth
,
and
follow
it
.
And
that
many
others
,
who
saw
,
and
had
knowledg
of
the
Scriptures
,
and
did
know
the
law
,
and
the
Prophets
;
&
who
both
in
their
own
,
and
in
the
peoples
opinion
,
&
estimation
,
were
held
wise
,
and
had
a
spirituall
light
wherwith
to
looke
into
diuine
things
;
they
,
I
say
,
for
their
pride
and
ingratitude
,
should
remaine
blind
;
and
,
going
astray
from
the
right
way
,
should
not
find
their
errour
and
perdition
.
Another
diuine
and
most
singular
testimony
,
which
Christ
our
Lord
hath
giuen
vs
,
of
the
desire
which
he
hath
,
in
this
iudgment
of
his
,
not
to
finde
any
sinnes
which
he
might
punish
,
nor
any
sinners
whom
he
should
be
so
obliged
to
condemne
,
is
,
That
[
](A21040-e13370-b)d
d
Let
all
Angells
adore
him
for
this
inestimable
benefit
to
men
.
at
his
first
comming
he
made
a
law
,
which
was
to
last
till
the
end
of
the
world
,
wherby
he
gaue
faculty
to
all
sinners
,
that
during
the
whole
tyme
whilst
their
life
should
last
,
they
might
passe
a
Iudgement
vpon
themselues
;
acknowledging
their
sinns
,
and
accusing
themselues
therof
with
greefe
,
and
confessing
them
to
a
Priest
,
who
should
hould
the
place
of
Christ
our
Lord
;
and
satisfying
for
them
,
according
to
the
iudgment
of
the
same
Ghostly
father
;
and
that
they
performing
this
,
he
would
not
,
in
his
Iudgment
,
either
condemne
or
punish
them
,
but
would
declare
them
to
be
not
Guilty
,
and
would
impart
the
kingdome
of
heauen
to
them
.
And
that
,
if
hauing
once
passed
this
Iudgement
vpon
themselues
,
they
should
yet
return
againe
to
sinne
,
&
become
abnoxious
therby
to
eternall
condemnation
;
yet
stil
as
long
as
their
life
should
last
,
they
might
returne
to
passe
the
same
Iudgment
vpon
themselus
,
as
often
as
they
would
;
and
that
if
they
should
do
it
according
to
[
](A21040-e13430-b)e
e
Confessing
them
all
clearely
with
great
sorrow
&
firme
purpose
of
amendment
Truth
,
he
would
not
condemne
them
,
but
would
admit
them
into
his
company
,
and
make
them
happy
.
O
Iudgment
which
is
so
deerely
sweet
!
O
Iudge
,
who
is
so
ful
of
mercy
!
and
how
vnanswerable
is
it
proued
by
this
most
pitteous
Iudge
,
that
his
intention
and
desire
,
is
not
to
punish
but
to
pardon
;
not
to
condemne
,
but
to
absolue
and
saue
;
since
before
he
comes
to
passe
his
Iudgment
,
he
vseth
so
many
meanes
,
&
applyes
so
many
remedies
,
to
the
end
that
he
may
finde
no
sinnes
to
punish
,
nor
no
sinners
to
condemne
.
If
an
earthly
Iudge
,
had
his
prison
ful
of
delinquents
&
theeues
,
&
murtherers
,
and
should
make
a
kind
of
agreement
and
bargaine
with
them
,
that
[
](A21040-e13510-b)f
f
Consider
seriously
heerof
&
admire
the
infinit
goodnes
of
God
in
that
,
wherein
the
blind
world
thinkes
it
hath
hard
measure
,
namely
in
the
Institution
of
the
Sacrament
of
Confession
.
euery
one
of
them
might
choose
what
friend
or
kinsman
of
his
owne
he
would
,
and
in
secret
should
declare
his
offence
to
him
,
deliuering
to
him
the
whole
truth
,
and
vndergoing
but
that
penalty
which
he
should
impose
vpon
him
for
the
same
;
And
that
,
vpon
some
day
of
the
same
yeare
,
himselfe
would
come
to
the
prison
to
Iudge
them
;
and
that
he
would
pronounce
them
to
be
free
,
who
had
declared
their
offences
to
friend
or
kinsman
of
theirs
;
&
who
had
performed
the
penalty
which
he
had
imposed
;
and
that
he
would
only
condemne
those
others
,
who
would
not
haue
recourse
to
that
remedy
;
what
would
you
say
of
this
Iudge
,
&
of
this
agreement
?
You
would
say
,
that
there
nether
is
,
nor
euer
was
,
nor
euer
will
be
in
the
world
any
Iudge
,
who
sheweth
,
or
is
to
shew
any
such
mercy
;
nor
who
euer
made
,
or
will
euer
make
any
such
Capitulation
,
with
persons
who
had
deserued
to
dye
;
nor
are
there
any
laws
on
earth
,
which
can
permit
any
such
thinge
.
And
if
there
were
any
Iudge
,
who
would
submit
himselfe
to
the
like
condition
,
there
would
no
delinquent
be
found
,
who
would
not
ioyfully
performe
this
agreement
,
and
so
be
declared
for
not
guilty
.
Well
then
,
Christ
Iesus
,
the
Eternall
Iudge
,
and
who
is
of
infinite
power
and
Maiesty
,
doth
shew
this
mercy
to
all
such
sinners
as
are
worthy
of
eternall
death
.
And
he
hath
made
this
bargaine
,
and
agreement
with
them
all
;
and
that
is
yielded
to
by
the
laws
of
heauen
,
which
the
laws
of
earth
will
not
endure
.
Let
vs
therfore
serue
our selues
of
this
mercy
,
let
vs
performe
the
articles
of
this
agreement
;
and
let
vs
,
in
tyme
,
passe
a
Iudgment
vpon
our selues
;
let
vs
confesse
our
sinnes
with
true
sorrow
;
&
let
vs
amend
our
liues
,
to
the
end
that
when
at
the
houre
of
our
death
,
in
the
particuler
Iudgment
;
and
at
the
end
of
the
world
in
the
Vniuersal
iudgment
we
shal
come
before
this
great
Iudge
,
he
may
find
no
sinnes
to
punish
or
condemne
in
vs
.
For
it
is
sayd
by
S.
Iohn
the
Apostle
,
concerning
this
Lord
:
1.
Ioan.
1.
If
we
confesse
our
sins
,
repenting
our selues
truly
of
them
before
God
and
his
substitute
,
God
is
iust
,
and
faithfull
,
in
fulfilling
the
promises
,
and
rewarding
the
meritts
of
Chri●…
our
Sauiour
;
and
so
he
will
pardon
vs
our
sinnes
,
through
his
merits
,
and
will
cleanse
vs
from
all
wickednes
,
as
he
hath
promised
.
O
most
vnhappy
men
who
deferring
to
do
pennance
,
and
to
make
amendment
of
their
liues
,
despise
this
mercy
of
God
,
as
S.
Paul
sayth
by
making
ill
vse
thereof
;
Rom.
2.
And
[
](A21040-e13700-b)g
g
Woe
be
to
them
who
will
needes
be
wicked
euen
because
God
is
so
infinitely
good
.
by
this
meanes
they
treasure
vp
the
wrath
and
punishment
of
God
for
themselues
,
against
the
day
of
his
wrath
,
which
is
,
that
,
of
his
Iudgement
.
These
lawes
of
mercy
were
not
made
,
nor
are
they
proclaimed
vnto
men
,
to
the
end
that
thereupon
,
they
should
take
such
a
wicked
strange
presumption
to
sinne
;
but
that
,
if
they
haue
sinned
,
they
should
not
be
dismaid
;
but
that
in
hope
of
this
diuine
mercy
,
they
should
instantly
correct
themselues
,
and
reforme
their
liues
and
obtaine
pardon
.
So
doth
the
glorious
Apostle
S
Iohn
aduertise
vs
;
for
hauing
sayd
:
That
if
we
confesse
our selues
well
,
God
will
pardon
vs
,
he
instantly
addeth
this
,
1.
Ioan.
2.
These
thinges
haue
I
written
,
to
you
my
children
,
to
the
end
,
that
you
may
not
sinne
but
that
you
may
fly
from
sinne
at
full
speed
but
yet
if
any
man
do
sinne
,
we
haue
an
Aduocate
before
the
Father
.
That
is
to
say
,
let
him
not
be
dismaid
,
nor
out
of
hope
;
but
let
him
instantly
be
conuerted
to
God
,
confessing
his
sinnes
,
and
doing
pennance
for
the
same
;
because
we
haue
an
Aduocate
and
Mediatour
before
the
eternall
Father
,
which
is
Iesus
Christ
the
Iust
,
and
the
very
fountaine
of
Iustice
,
who
made
satisfaction
for
al
our
sinnes
.
CHAP.
III.
Of
the
benefit
which
Christ
our
Lord
imparteth
to
vs
,
in
giuing
vs
to
vnderstand
,
and
feele
the
grieuousnes
of
sinne
,
by
the
meanes
&
manner
of
his
Iudgement
,
to
the
end
,
that
we
may
in
tyme
do
pennance
for
it
.
ANOTHER
most
singular
benefit
,
which
Christ
our
Lord
imparteth
to
vs
,
vnder
the
quality
of
his
being
our
Iudge
;
is
to
make
vs
know
and
feele
,
the
grieuousnes
of
of
sinne
,
that
so
we
may
be
drawne
to
abhorre
it
greatly
,
&
to
conceaue
a
true
feare
of
falling
into
any
offence
of
God
.
This
knowledg
,
and
this
holy
Feare
do
we
fetch
from
the
consideration
of
that
diuine
Iudgment
,
since
notwithstanding
that
Christ
our
Sauiour
,
is
of
his
owne
Nature
most
pitteous
,
and
most
benigne
;
&
being
the
very
fountaine
of
pitty
and
mercy
;
and
being
most
profoundly
meeke
,
and
sweet
,
and
the
very
fountaine
of
sweetnes
;
and
being
so
great
a
louer
of
men
,
that
he
dyes
for
them
;
and
so
much
desiring
,
and
esteeming
the
saluation
of
their
soules
,
that
he
giues
his
life
for
the
same
;
we
[
](A21040-e13840-b)a
a
The
terrour
wherwith
Christ
our
Lord
will
appeare
,
at
the
later
day
.
yet
see
,
that
in
his
Iudgment
he
will
come
extremely
full
of
cause
,
to
make
vs
horribly
feare
;
and
most
terrible
wil
he
be
in
the
highest
degree
,
and
full
of
wrath
and
fury
,
&
for
zeale
of
iustice
against
sinners
.
He
will
come
sitting
downe
,
vpon
those
horses
of
the
heauen
which
are
the
cloudes
;
Matt.
25.
he
will
come
in
a
warlike
manner
,
accompanyed
by
all
the
squadrons
and
armies
of
heauen
;
Sap.
5.
he
will
draw
with
him
the
whole
world
of
creatures
,
being
all
ranged
&
placed
in
forme
of
battaile
against
sinners
.
Sopho.
c.
1.
Yea
,
and
euen
the
very
Saintes
,
and
Blessed
soules
themselues
,
who
are
so
full
of
pitty
,
and
haue
beene
the
Aduocates
of
sinners
,
will
come
armed
,
&
shall
be
made
both
Iudges
,
and
the
Ministers
of
diuine
Iustice
against
them
.
He
shall
haue
,
for
the
Messenger
which
speakes
of
his
comming
,
Psal.
96.
a
most
furious
fire
,
which
shall
burne
and
purge
all
corporeall
creatures
;
&
a
most
hideous
frightfull
sound
of
mysterious
trumpets
,
which
shal
spend
themselues
ouer
the
whole
world
;
&
shall
make
all
creatures
tremble
;
and
shal
passe
and
pierce
euen
to
the
lowest
bottome
of
hell
,
and
shall
make
those
soules
spring
out
of
those
infernall
habitations
of
theirs
,
full
of
horrible
confusion
,
to
resume
their
bodyes
and
appeare
in
Iudgment
.
In
this
manner
doth
the
Scripture
describe
the
comming
of
Christ
our
Lord
to
Iudgement
.
Let
vs
now
consider
,
who
it
is
that
causeth
this
mutation
of
Christ
our
Lord
.
Who
changeth
him
in
so
strang
a
fashion
?
Who
maketh
him
,
of
most
pittifull
,
so
extremly
fierce
?
Who
,
of
most
profoundly
meeke
,
so
full
of
wrath
?
Of
must
delightfully
sweet
,
so
full
of
fury
and
terrour
?
Of
peaceable
,
so
giuen
to
warre
?
Of
a
refuge
and
shelter
for
sinners
,
to
be
growne
such
a
seuere
punisher
of
the
faulty
?
Sinnes
[
](A21040-e13960-b)b
b
See
heere
,
if
sinne
be
not
a
dangerous
companion
to
liue
withall
.
they
are
which
cause
this
great
mutation
,
and
which
do
so
farre
estrange
him
from
that
most
benigne
,
and
sweet
condition
of
his
.
The
hatred
and
profound
detestation
which
he
hath
of
sinne
;
the
liuely
feeling
he
hath
,
to
see
himselfe
so
foulely
offended
;
the
greiuous
weight
which
our
faultes
do
carry
in
his
diuine
presence
,
wherby
his
will
is
transgrest
,
and
his
law
despised
,
do
make
him
grow
so
frightfull
,
and
so
very
fierce
,
towards
the
doing
of
iustice
,
and
taking
vengance
vpon
sinners
.
So
saith
the
Apostle
of
Christ
,
Iudas
Thadaeus
,
Iud.
1.
speaking
of
this
Iudgment
:
Marke
well
,
for
our
Lord
doth
come
accompanied
with
the
innumerable
troupes
of
holy
Angells
to
passe
a
Iudgment
vpon
all
wicked
men
;
to
conuince
them
of
all
the
euill
workes
which
they
haue
comitted
,
and
of
all
the
euill
words
which
they
haue
spoken
,
contrary
to
the
law
of
God
;
and
to
pronounce
a
sentence
of
condemnation
against
them
.
Since
then
the
hatred
which
God
doth
carry
against
sinne
,
is
so
very
great
;
since
the
punishment
which
he
will
execute
vpon
sinners
in
that
Iudgment
of
his
is
so
immense
;
O
it
is
full
of
reason
,
that
from
the
faith
and
infallible
notice
which
we
haue
of
this
truth
,
all
we
,
who
are
beleeuers
,
should
fetch
a
knowledge
of
the
grieuousnes
of
sinne
;
and
a
perfect
detestation
of
the
same
,
and
a
profound
griefe
and
sorrow
for
such
sinne
as
we
haue
already
committed
;
&
much
feare
in
respect
of
them
which
we
may
commit
heerafter
.
That
so
we
may
fly
them
,
and
be
freed
from
the
fury
of
that
diuine
Iudgment
,
and
from
that
sentence
of
eternal
damnation
,
which
is
to
be
thundered
out
against
sinners
.
For
[
](A21040-e14040-b)c
c
The
true
vse
which
we
are
to
make
of
considering
the
terrour
of
the
day
of
Iudgement
.
this
is
the
true
reason
,
why
this
Iudgment
is
discouered
,
and
notified
to
vs
,
as
S.
Paul
affirmed
whilst
he
was
preaching
to
the
Athenians
to
this
effect
:
God
doth
now
anounce
the
truth
of
his
Ghospell
,
to
men
:
to
the
end
that
all
men
and
in
all
places
may
do
penance
of
their
sins
;
since
he
hath
,
with
firme
deliberation
,
ordeyned
a
day
,
at
which
tyme
he
will
iudg
the
whol
world
with
great
vprightnes
of
iustice
;
giuing
to
euery
one
,
that
reward
and
punishment
which
his
workes
deserue
.
And
this
Iudgment
he
will
passe
vpon
the
world
,
by
the
meanes
of
Christ
our
Lord
;
who
as
man
,
hath
authority
from
the
eternall
Father
,
to
giue
visible
Iudgment
vpon
all
men
.
Act.
17.
CHAP.
IIII.
How
we
are
to
haue
great
feeling
,
of
the
grieuousnes
of
sinne
,
by
reason
of
the
demonstrations
which
shall
be
made
by
all
the
creatures
of
God
before
the
Iudgement
.
TO
the
end
that
from
the
declaration
of
the
office
which
Christ
our
Lord
hath
of
being
the
Iudge
;
&
of
the
Iudgement
which
is
to
passe
vpon
the
whole
world
,
we
may
draw
the
great
fruite
of
knowing
and
feeling
the
greiuousnes
of
sinne
,
and
of
abhorring
it
,
and
doing
penance
for
it
;
and
,
that
we
may
also
draw
from
thence
,
a
feare
of
sinne
,
and
of
the
punishment
therof
,
we
will
go
dedeclaring
those
points
,
and
misteries
of
this
diuine
Iudgment
;
which
may
best
discouer
to
vs
the
immensnes
of
the
hate
,
which
God
doth
carry
towards
sinne
;
and
of
the
punishment
which
he
inflicteth
vpon
sinners
.
The
first
point
which
doth
discouer
to
vs
the
hate
which
God
doth
carry
toward
sinne
,
is
,
that
in
this
his
terrible
Iudgment
,
he
will
not
onely
punish
the
sinners
who
did
offend
him
by
their
sins
,
Matt.
24.
but
[
](A21040-e14210-b)a
a
How
insensible
creatures
,
shall
after
a
sort
be
punished
,
for
hauing
been
made
the
instrument
of
mans
sinne
.
he
will
,
after
a
sort
,
punish
all
the
Creatures
of
the
whole
world
,
wherby
sinners
were
assisted
and
serued
.
The
Sunne
shall
grow
darke
;
not
as
now
it
doth
somtymes
,
by
naturall
causes
;
or
in
respect
that
any
cloude
may
ouershadow
it
;
or
because
the
Moone
may
cast
it self
betweene
it
,
and
the
earth
,
(
as
it
hapneth
in
the
case
of
an
Eclipse
)
but
it
is
to
be
obscured
,
by
a
supernaturall
and
miraculous
cause
;
and
so
it
is
to
be
vnderstood
,
that
for
a
while
it
shall
loose
the
whole
light
it
had
.
The
Moone
shall
also
loose
her
light
.
The
Stars
shall
fall
from
heauen
Ioel.
2.
either
because
when
they
are
without
light
,
it
shall
seeme
to
be
,
as
if
they
were
fallen
,
or
els
for
that
,
in
very
deed
,
they
shall
dislodge
themselues
from
that
high
firmament
,
where
they
are
fixt
,
and
for
some
tyme
shall
fall
from
thence
,
and
deteine
themselues
in
the
ayre
,
till
they
returne
againe
into
their
place
.
The
powers
of
the
heauen
shal
be
moued
,
that
is
,
those
celestiall
bodies
,
with
their
naturall
vertue
shall
tremble
,
and
so
shift
their
places
,
as
in
an
earthquake
the
earth
is
wont
to
do
;
or
if
it
be
vnderstood
of
Angells
,
the
meaning
is
,
how
in
that
day
,
they
shall
make
some
kind
of
spiritual
demonstration
,
&
motion
of
great
admiration
.
The
Sea
shal
be
troubled
,
&
shal
be
moued
in
a
most
wonderful
manner
,
and
with
the
waues
thereof
,
shall
make
such
a
hideous
noyse
,
as
will
astonish
the
whole
world
;
&
oppresse
and
afflict
with
excessiue
feare
and
horrour
,
the
harts
of
mortall
men
,
&
will
make
them
euen
whither
againe
with
woe
.
The
Earth
,
shall
tremble
,
2.
Pet.
3.
and
shal
be
open
in
many
partes
,
and
shall
disclose
euen
the
pits
of
hel
.
The
Ayre
,
with
the
same
Earth
,
and
Sea
,
shall
burne
by
that
most
ardent
ouerflowing
of
fire
,
which
shall
consume
al
the
liuing
bodyes
,
of
fishes
,
beasts
,
and
men
.
God
in
his
law
,
commanded
the
children
of
Israel
,
Deut.
c.
13.
v.
20.
that
when
they
should
be
to
fight
against
the
Idolatours
,
and
Pagans
(
who
dwelt
in
the
Land
of
Promise
,
and
whome
he
was
pleased
to
punish
for
their
sinnes
)
not
only
that
they
should
kill
the
men
,
but
euen
the
very
beasts
,
which
did
them
seruice
;
and
so
in
particuler
he
[
](A21040-e14410-b)b
b
A
sign
of
this
truth
in
the
old
Testament
exacted
this
of
Saul
,
when
he
went
to
fight
against
the
Amalecites
;
and
because
he
did
not
punctually
comply
with
this
commandment
,
but
suffered
some
of
the
Cattle
to
liue
,
God
was
offended
,
&
Saul
was
punished
.
1.
Reg.
3.
Let
vs
now
see
why
God
did
not
content
himselfe
,
with
causing
the
men
who
had
sinned
to
be
put
to
death
,
but
the
beasts
also
,
which
had
no
fault
.
It
was
to
make
men
vnderstand
and
feele
,
that
sinne
is
so
great
a
mischeife
,
and
is
so
worthy
to
be
abhorred
and
punisht
,
and
that
God
doth
indeed
,
so
much
abhor
it
,
that
it
is
a
most
conuenient
thing
,
not
onely
to
punish
sinners
with
eternall
torments
&
death
,
but
to
destroy
also
,
and
consume
,
and
as
it
were
to
chastice
,
the
creatures
wherof
they
did
serue
&
help
themselues
towards
their
sinnes
.
Therfore
is
it
,
that
resoluing
in
the
Vniuersall
Iudgment
to
chastice
the
wickednes
of
all
men
,
in
a
most
complete
manner
,
he
will
not
content
himselfe
to
deliuer
ouer
sinners
themselues
to
those
eternall
ardours
of
fire
&
those
other
immense
paines
of
hell
;
but
to
the
creaturs
also
wherof
they
made
some
vse
in
sinning
,
he
giues
as
it
were
a
kind
of
payne
,
and
punishment
,
in
detestation
of
the
sins
themselues
;
as
also
,
to
the
end
that
they
may
be
purged
,
and
cleered
from
that
indecency
,
and
deformity
which
grew
to
them
,
by
the
seruice
,
which
they
did
to
sinners
.
For
thus
it
is
,
that
the
Sunne
,
the
Moone
,
&
Stars
,
which
did
illuminate
sinners
whilest
they
were
committing
their
sinnes
,
shal
be
depriued
by
him
for
a
whyle
,
of
all
the
light
,
&
beauty
which
they
haue
,
&
he
shall
conuert
it
into
thick
darknes
.
And
as
for
the
Sea
,
&
the
Earth
,
&
Ayre
,
which
gaue
food
to
sinners
,
&
did
maintaine
them
,
whilest
they
were
offending
God
,
he
will
make
them
as
it
were
feare
,
and
tremble
,
&
will
depriue
them
,
for
a
tyme
,
of
the
naturall
quality
and
disposition
they
haue
;
and
will
consume
,
and
kill
all
those
liuing
creatures
,
and
plantes
,
which
were
the
food
of
sinners
;
and
wil
destroy
al
those
buildings
,
which
were
the
habitation
of
wicked
men
.
And
thus
,
through
the
mutation
,
&
demonstration
,
&
desolation
which
in
the
Iudgment
,
God
will
shew
in
al
the
creatures
which
serued
sinners
,
he
doth
teach
and
testify
the
infinite
hatred
which
he
hath
against
sin
.
And
he
doth
induce
,
&
perswade
vs
,
that
now
,
through
the
knowledge
of
this
truth
,
we
may
be
drawn
to
abhor
&
detest
them
;
and
that
with
a
penitentiall
&
holy
life
,
we
may
cleanse
our
soules
,
as
well
as
possibly
we
can
,
from
al
fault
&
offence
of
his
diuine
Maiesty
.
2.
Pet.
3.
S.
Peter
[
](A21040-e14590-b)c
c
This
truth
is
insinuated
by
S.
Peter
.
doth
admonish
vs
of
the
good
effect
which
we
are
to
draw
from
the
change
which
is
to
be
made
vpon
the
creatures
,
by
saying
to
this
effect
:
Since
there
is
a
day
of
the
vniuersall
Iudgement
to
come
wherin
all
the
creatures
,
for
hauing
serued
sinners
are
to
be
purged
with
fire
and
burnt
;
inferre
my
brethren
from
hence
,
how
diligent
,
and
constant
it
is
fit
for
you
to
be
,
in
the
leading
of
a
good
life
;
and
how
holily
and
purely
you
are
to
conuerse
in
this
world
,
and
how
vigilant
,
and
carefull
,
it
will
becom
you
to
be
,
in
performing
the
works
of
piety
towards
God
;
and
of
mercy
towards
your
Neighbour
;
expecting
with
a
liuely
fayth
,
that
day
of
our
Lord
;
and
approaching
and
drawing
neere
to
him
with
speed
not
with
paces
of
the
body
,
but
with
the
desires
&
affections
of
the
soule
,
desiring
and
louing
this
day
,
and
preparing
to
see
your selues
at
that
tyme
,
accompanyed
with
purity
of
life
,
and
with
the
exercise
of
vertue
.
CHAP.
V.
How
Christ
our
Lord
,
discouereth
the
hate
,
which
he
carryeth
towardes
sin
,
by
the
so
particuler
account
which
he
taketh
of
them
all
.
ANOTHER
mystery
of
this
diuine
Iudgement
,
discouering
the
mighty
demonstration
,
and
detestation
which
God
doth
expresse
against
the
faults
whereby
he
is
offended
;
is
the
so
particuler
accompt
which
he
will
take
of
vs
,
&
which
we
all
must
giue
,
of
all
the
facultyes
or
powers
,
&
al
the
senses
,
both
of
our
body
and
soule
;
&
of
all
the
creaturs
which
we
haue
vsed
;
and
[
](A21040-e14660-b)a
a
If
you
beleeue
this
point
of
fayth
to
be
true
I
shall
not
need
to
wish
you
to
looke
wel
about
you
.
of
all
the
workes
which
we
haue
performed
,
all
the
wordes
which
we
haue
spoken
,
and
all
the
thoughts
which
we
haue
conceaued
,
how
little
soeuer
they
fall
out
to
haue
beene
;
without
leauing
out
,
so
much
as
any
one
idle
word
,
or
any
one
idle
thought
.
We
shall
giue
accompt
of
how
we
imployed
our
Vnderstanding
;
if
we
did
set
it
on
worke
,
vpon
the
inquiry
and
search
of
God
,
and
his
truth
,
and
in
contemplating
on
him
,
&
his
holy
Commandments
,
and
the
workes
of
his
handes
,
and
the
diuine
words
of
his
mouth
.
As
for
the
memory
,
we
shal
be
questioned
,
if
we
haue
vsed
it
,
in
calling
our
Lord
God
to
mind
,
togeather
with
his
presence
,
his
goodnes
,
his
power
,
and
all
his
benefits
,
and
mercies
.
We
shal
be
arraigned
vpon
the
point
of
our
Will
,
if
perhaps
it
haue
beene
busyed
,
in
the
loue
,
and
estimation
,
and
desire
of
God
,
and
the
accomplishment
of
his
Law
,
and
of
his
will
;
and
in
the
search
of
all
those
thinges
,
which
concerne
the
glory
of
our
Lord
God
.
We
shall
[
](A21040-e14680-b)b
b
We
shall
not
only
giue
account
of
our
sinnes
,
&
the
faculties
of
our
mind
,
but
also
of
the
senses
of
our
body
and
of
the
vse
of
all
Gods
creatures
.
giue
account
,
of
how
we
put
the
senses
of
our
body
on
worke
;
if
we
imployed
our
eyes
vpon
behoulding
this
fabrike
of
the
world
,
and
these
Heauens
,
and
Elements
,
and
the
other
works
of
God
,
that
so
,
behoulding
in
these
creaturs
,
the
trace
,
and
sent
which
they
carry
in
them
,
of
all
his
diuine
perfections
,
we
may
raise
our selues
vp
by
them
:
So
to
consider
with
our
soules
,
the
power
,
and
the
wisedome
,
and
the
goodnes
,
and
the
beauty
of
God
,
and
by
this
meanes
,
to
loue
and
praise
him
with
our
whole
harts
.
So
also
,
if
we
imployed
our
ears
,
to
hear
the
words
of
the
true
God
;
and
those
instructions
,
and
doctrines
,
&
admonitions
,
and
examples
,
which
were
profitable
to
the
soule
;
and
in
hearing
the
sweet
musicke
of
mans
voice
;
and
of
the
instruments
which
he
can
vse
,
&
of
the
birds
also
of
the
ayre
,
so
to
stir
our selues
vp
,
towardes
deuotion
,
&
to
contemplate
the
much
sweetnes
of
that
Celestiall
musicke
;
and
so
to
loue
and
esteeme
the
blessinges
of
heauen
.
And
concerning
the
Smell
,
if
we
imployed
it
onely
,
vpon
those
things
which
are
necessary
for
mans
life
;
&
through
the
sent
of
creaturs
if
we
aspir'd
towardes
the
sweet
sauour
of
vertues
,
and
of
good
example
;
&
of
the
glory
of
the
next
life
.
So
also
for
the
Tongue
,
if
it
was
mouing
in
the
prayse
of
our
Lord
God
,
&
in
offering
him
deuout
prayers
,
&
in
learning
and
teaching
those
thinges
,
which
are
necessary
both
for
our
selues
and
our
Neighbours
;
and
in
discouering
,
and
confessing
our
sinnes
for
the
obtayning
of
pardon
,
and
redresse
thereof
,
and
in
taking
but
that
food
,
which
was
necessary
for
the
sustenance
of
our
life
;
and
in
drawing
out
of
the
gust
&
sauour
of
corporal
meate
,
a
consideration
and
feeling
of
the
vnspeakeable
sweetnes
,
and
sauour
of
those
spirituall
foods
of
grace
,
and
glory
.
So
also
,
if
we
haue
imployed
the
sense
of
Feeling
with
our
handes
,
and
all
the
rest
of
our
body
,
vpon
the
onely
taking
of
those
thinges
,
which
were
necessary
for
the
same
body
;
and
profitable
for
our
soule
,
and
for
our
Neighbours
,
and
for
the
vse
of
our
life
,
and
for
the
exercise
of
the
workes
of
Charity
and
Mercy
.
This
good
vse
of
all
the
powers
of
our
souls
&
senses
of
our
body
doth
our
Lord
God
demaund
of
vs
,
when
he
saith
,
Deut.
4.
Keepe
thy selfe
,
and
keepe
thy
soule
,
with
great
care
;
and
of
this
are
we
to
make
a
very
exact
accompt
,
in
his
diuine
Iudgement
.
Wee
shall
also
giue
accompt
in
the
same
Iudgment
of
all
our
sinnes
of
speach
;
such
as
are
vaine
Oathes
,
Reproaches
,
murmurations
,
cursings
,
scoffing
of
our
neighbours
,
and
words
of
anger
and
impatience
,
of
lying
,
of
sowing
discord
:
Of
these
and
others
which
are
either
lasciuious
,
or
curious
,
or
vaine
,
of
euery
idle
word
,
saith
Christ
our
Redeemer
,
Matt.
12.
shall
men
giue
accompt
in
the
day
of
Iudgment
;
and
that
word
goeth
for
idle
which
is
neither
necessary
,
nor
profitable
.
Accompt
must
also
be
giuen
of
all
sinnes
of
deed
;
such
as
are
disobedience
to
parents
,
and
other
Superiours
,
reuenge
,
ill
in
treaty
of
our
neighbours
,
dishonesty
,
iniustice
,
vsurping
&
detayning
the
goods
of
others
against
right
,
vnlawfull
bargaines
,
pride
in
gouernement
,
excesse
in
the
furniture
of
houses
,
of
clothes
,
of
expences
otherwise
,
and
in
the
intertainement
of
seruants
;
excesse
also
in
dyet
,
in
play
,
and
in
other
superfluous
and
vaine
things
:
Of
all
these
,
and
of
all
other
euill
deeds
,
accompt
must
be
giuen
,
as
Ecclesiastes
saith
;
Eccles.
12.
All
things
which
are
done
by
man
,
both
good
&
bad
,
shall
be
presented
in
that
diuine
Iudgement
,
to
be
there
examined
;
&
for
euery
work
which
shal
be
found
erroneous
and
ill
,
he
shal
be
punished
.
We
shall
giue
accompt
of
al
our
thoughts
,
such
as
are
rash
Iudgment
;
consents
which
are
giuen
to
reuenge
,
or
els
vncleanes
or
voluntary
delights
,
in
any
thing
which
is
ill
;
or
to
inward
hatred
;
or
in
fine
,
to
thoughts
which
are
vnprofitable
For
as
the
Wise
man
saith
,
Sap.
1
God
will
examine
,
&
iudge
the
thoughts
of
the
wicked
.
Besides
this
,
we
shall
giue
[
](A21040-e14880-b)c
c
A
point
of
great
moment
and
little
thought
on
.
accompt
of
our
sinnes
of
Omission
,
which
are
the
most
in
number
,
and
ly
most
hidden
from
our
sight
.
For
hauing
forborne
to
pray
,
to
read
good
bookes
,
to
fast
,
to
performe
other
penances
,
and
mortifications
,
and
to
confesse
,
and
communicate
.
For
hauing
omitted
to
do
the
workes
of
Iustice
,
and
mercy
,
in
certaine
cases
,
and
at
certaine
tymes
,
when
either
some
particuler
precept
,
or
the
great
necessity
of
doing
those
workes
,
did
oblige
vs
to
them
.
For
hauing
fayled
to
comply
with
many
dutyes
of
our
calling
,
and
offices
,
to
which
we
were
bound
by
the
obligations
either
of
God
or
man
.
We
shall
giue
accompt
,
how
we
haue
profitted
by
those
spirituall
and
supernaturall
graces
,
which
God
hath
giuen
vs
;
such
as
are
his
Sacraments
;
the
guifte
of
Fayth
;
the
Doctrine
of
the
Ghospell
;
good
Sermons
,
holy
exampls
,
vertuous
conuersations
,
the
admonitions
,
and
reprehensions
of
our
Superiours
,
and
Ghostly
Fathers
;
and
the
interiour
inspirations
which
God
hath
giuen
vs
.
We
shall
giue
account
,
how
we
haue
vsed
our
naturall
and
temporall
benefits
,
as
namely
our
Health
;
if
we
haue
imployed
it
vpon
the
seruice
of
that
Lord
who
gaue
it
;
Our
Tyme
,
if
we
haue
spent
it
profitably
;
our
Reputation
,
if
we
vsed
it
to
the
glory
of
God
,
and
the
good
of
our
Neighbour
.
Our
Estate
&
temporal
goods
,
if
we
haue
imployed
them
,
onely
to
the
succour
of
the
true
necessities
of
our selues
,
our
family
,
and
our
neighbours
,
and
of
those
things
which
are
profitable
to
the
life
of
a
Christian
man
,
and
to
the
honest
Condition
of
euery
one
.
The
accompt
which
is
to
be
giuen
for
these
sinnes
of
Omission
,
and
the
punishment
which
is
allotted
to
them
,
Christ
our
Lord
declared
in
that
Parable
of
the
Talents
,
when
he
told
that
vnprofitable
seruant
,
that
the
Talent
which
God
gaue
him
,
(
which
are
his
naturall
and
spirituall
guifts
,
as
also
his
temporall
goods
)
was
not
well
imployed
by
him
,
nor
vsed
in
those
workes
which
were
agreable
to
God
;
and
he
said
thus
to
him
;
Matt.
25.
Thou
negligent
and
wicked
seruant
,
since
thou
sayst
,
that
I
am
rigorous
,
and
that
I
expect
more
then
I
laid
out
,
why
didst
thou
not
put
out
that
Talent
,
to
profit
which
I
gaue
thee
?
That
is
,
why
didst
thou
not
make
the
right
vse
of
what
I
gaue
thee
,
imploying
it
well
in
the
exercise
of
vertue
,
in
the
increase
of
merit
,
and
in
the
multiplication
of
good
works
?
And
so
,
when
he
had
rebuked
this
sloathfull
seruant
,
he
commaunds
the
ministers
of
his
Iustice
,
to
excecute
the
sentence
,
which
he
giues
against
him
,
when
he
sayth
,
Take
that
vnprofitable
seruant
,
and
cast
him
into
exteriour
darknes
,
which
is
that
of
Hell
;
where
there
is
lamentation
,
and
euerlasting
torment
,
through
the
paines
of
intollerable
both
heat
and
could
,
&
other
torments
also
,
which
are
to
be
endured
there
.
CHAP.
VI.
How
Christ
our
Lord
declares
the
detestation
which
he
carryeth
against
the
sinnes
of
wicked
men
;
whereof
they
are
conuinced
,
by
the
sentence
which
he
pronounceth
against
them
.
THESE
are
the
things
,
wherof
a
man
is
to
giue
accompt
in
that
diuine
Iudgment
of
God
.
And
this
is
that
,
which
now
is
to
be
considered
,
that
so
he
may
know
how
deeply
God
doth
feele
the
weight
of
sinne
,
and
consequently
how
to
moue
himselfe
to
detest
it
.
And
withall
let
him
ponder
,
how
after
,
that
Christ
our
Lord
hath
demanded
this
accompt
,
of
them
whom
he
findeth
to
be
culpable
,
for
not
hauing
complyed
with
these
obligations
;
but
proceeded
contrary
to
his
commaundements
:
How
,
I
say
,
that
most
iust
Iudge
will
conuince
them
in
that
terrible
Tribunall
,
before
all
the
Inhabitants
both
of
heauen
and
earth
,
saying
to
them
in
his
manner
.
You
[
](A21040-e15170-b)a
a
If
this
do
not
mooue
thee
,
pray
to
God
that
it
may
,
for
els
thou
art
in
ill
case
.
men
,
why
haue
you
thus
offended
mee
?
why
haue
your
done
me
so
many
Iniuries
,
I
being
your
God
,
of
infinity
Maiesty
,
Goodnes
,
and
wisedome
?
I
being
your
Creatour
,
your
Father
,
and
your
Sauiour
,
who
for
you
did
giue
my
life
,
and
shed
my
bloud
?
Why
haue
you
spoken
so
many
wordes
in
affront
of
me
?
Why
haue
you
wrought
so
many
wicked
deeds
,
in
dishonour
and
disobedience
to
my
Law
?
Why
did
you
consent
to
those
bad
desires
,
and
thoughts
,
whereby
you
came
to
cast
me
vnder
the
feet
of
those
creatures
,
esteeming
&
louing
them
more
then
me
?
Me
,
whom
you
ought
to
haue
praysed
,
&
glorifyed
with
your
tongues
;
whome
you
should
haue
serued
,
and
obeyed
with
your
workes
;
whome
you
should
alwayes
haue
desired
and
loued
with
your
whole
harts
;
for
whom
you
ought
to
haue
giuen
your
liues
&
a
thousand
liues
,
if
you
had
been
Maisters
of
so
many
.
Why
haue
you
so
dishonoured
me
,
transgressing
&
trampling
vpon
my
Precepts
?
Why
haue
you
exchanged
me
,
with
so
extreme
contempt
,
for
those
most
base
aduantages
and
gayns
of
earth
,
and
for
those
most
vaine
delights
,
&
guifts
of
creatures
?
Since
you
confessed
me
by
your
wordes
,
to
be
your
Lord
and
God
,
why
would
you
deny
me
by
your
workes
?
Tell
me
you
men
since
I
haue
imparted
to
you
so
many
supernaturall
guifts
,
which
I
gayned
for
you
,
by
my
Passion
,
&
Death
;
A
guift
of
Fayth
,
and
Baptisme
,
whereby
I
made
you
Christians
;
a
guift
of
Grace
,
whereby
I
adopted
you
for
my
Children
;
so
many
Vertues
,
whereby
you
might
adorne
your
soules
,
&
be
enabled
to
worke
well
;
The
guift
of
Sacraments
,
which
might
conferre
and
conuey
my
Grace
into
your
soules
;
and
innumerable
inspirations
,
which
might
quicken
you
vp
towardes
vertue
;
and
so
many
most
high
,
and
most
pretious
guifts
,
which
I
purchased
at
my
so
great
cost
;
why
haue
you
set
them
at
so
low
a
rate
?
Why
haue
you
despised
them
,
and
permitted
them
to
passe
away
,
without
being
of
any
profit
to
you
at
all
?
More
account
did
you
make
of
the
vanity
of
your
descent
,
according
to
your
linage
of
flesh
&
bloud
,
then
of
the
fayth
of
Christians
,
and
the
adoption
of
the
sonnes
of
God
.
More
account
did
you
make
of
money
,
which
is
made
of
dead
mettall
;
&
of
the
goods
of
this
life
,
and
of
the
vaine
punctillios
of
honour
,
then
of
the
blessing
of
my
grace
,
and
of
those
immense
,
eternall
treasures
of
my
glory
:
I
hauing
giuen
you
such
a
holy
Law
,
a
Doctrine
so
pure
,
so
profitable
,
and
so
celestiall
,
that
you
might
obserue
and
keepe
it
;
hauing
giuen
you
so
many
Prophets
,
Apostles
,
holy
Doctours
,
&
so
many
Preachers
,
and
teachers
of
my
Ghospell
,
to
the
end
that
they
all
might
counsaile
,
&
perswade
you
to
the
obseruation
of
my
Commandments
,
and
to
the
accomplishment
of
my
will
;
yea
and
my selfe
,
being
come
visibly
downe
to
earth
in
flesh
&
bloud
,
to
teach
&
preach
this
Law
to
you
,
by
the
very
wordes
of
myne
owne
mouth
,
why
haue
you
made
no
more
account
of
this
law
,
nor
complyed
with
my
will
,
nor
obeyed
my
wordes
?
Why
would
you
rather
do
that
which
Sathan
that
did
tempt
you
to
,
than
that
which
was
commanded
you
by
me
?
Why
would
you
rather
follow
,
and
obey
that
peruerse
enemy
,
who
abhorred
you
,
and
endeauoured
nothing
but
your
damnation
,
then
me
,
who
am
your
God
,
&
who
was
your
Father
,
&
who
loued
you
,
and
did
procure
your
saluation
&
euerlasting
glory
?
Tel
me
yet
further
,
O
you
vngrateful
men
,
since
it
is
I
who
gaue
you
life
,
&
health
,
and
temporal
goods
,
&
space
of
tyme
,
that
you
might
sacrifice
it
all
to
my
seruice
;
how
commeth
is
to
passe
,
that
you
would
needs
imploy
it
in
offence
of
me
?
I
gaue
you
life
,
I
say
,
and
health
,
and
strength
,
whereby
you
might
haue
acquired
vertues
,
and
haue
exercised
good
workes
,
and
so
you
might
haue
[
](A21040-e15360-b)b
b
throgh
the
passion
&
promise
of
Christ
our
Lord
good
workes
arriue
to
be
meritorious
,
and
not
of
themselues
.
merited
eternall
happines
.
And
you
on
the
other
side
,
haue
imploied
it
in
the
pursuite
of
vaine
honour
,
&
of
pleasing
men
,
for
certaine
interests
which
passe
and
perish
;
and
in
the
search
of
those
deadly
delights
which
now
are
carrying
you
on
,
towards
eternall
torments
.
I
gaue
you
temporall
meanes
,
for
the
necessary
supply
of
this
life
,
and
that
you
might
relieue
the
miseries
of
your
Neighbours
;
and
you
haue
wasted
them
,
vpon
the
foolish
complements
of
the
world
,
and
vpon
banquets
,
which
serued
not
for
necessitie
but
for
gluttony
;
and
vpon
certaine
attires
,
&
ornaments
,
which
did
but
serue
for
vanity
;
and
vpon
sports
,
and
other
vicious
imployments
.
I
gaue
you
Tyme
,
to
the
end
that
you
might
imploy
it
vpon
praying
,
and
ruminating
,
and
meditating
vpon
my
benefits
and
mercyes
,
and
vpon
the
Mysteryes
of
my
law
,
and
in
performing
workes
which
might
haue
relation
to
euerlacting
life
;
but
you
haue
wasted
it
vpon
vnprofitable
conuersations
,
and
vpon
wicked
deedes
,
which
deserue
to
be
rewarded
with
eternall
fire
.
These
complaintes
doth
God
make
against
sinners
,
by
his
Prophet
;
and
there
will
he
make
them
at
that
day
,
with
greater
demonstration
of
mislike
,
then
euer
,
till
that
tyme
,
he
will
haue
shewed
.
And
thereby
he
will
conuince
them
all
,
&
they
shal
be
able
to
make
no
excuse
or
defence
,
nor
haue
so
much
as
one
word
to
answere
;
and
so
shall
that
be
fullfilled
which
the
Psalmist
sayth
,
Psal.
106.
All
wickednes
,
that
is
,
all
wicked
men
,
shal
haue
the
mouth
stopped
vp
.
Let
vs
now
consider
,
what
euery
one
of
these
sinners
will
thinke
within
himselfe
,
in
that
point
of
the
diuine
Iudgement
,
when
[
](A21040-e15470-b)c
c
Make
this
case
thyne
owne
betymes
;
for
one
day
it
wil
be
thy
case
,
whether
thou
wilt
or
no
he
shall
see
a
Theater
made
round
about
him
,
of
all
the
creatures
,
both
of
heauen
and
earth
;
and
that
himselfe
is
placed
in
the
middest
of
them
;
&
that
both
all
the
Angells
,
and
men
,
and
Diuels
are
looking
on
him
.
And
when
he
shall
obserue
,
that
his
sinnes
are
published
,
and
proclaymed
before
them
all
;
and
not
only
his
wicked
words
,
and
workes
,
but
euen
all
his
bad
desires
,
and
thoughts
;
&
when
he
shall
perceaue
that
all
that
lewdnes
which
he
committed
in
the
most
retyred
corners
;
yea
and
those
impurityes
,
which
did
not
so
much
as
issue
out
of
his
hart
,
shall
then
be
cleare
and
patent
to
all
the
world
.
To
see
that
all
those
Diuels
shal
stand
accusing
him
,
&
that
his
own
very
conscience
is
stil
vpbraiding
&
condemning
him
.
And
to
see
the
Iudge
himselfe
offended
,
&
enraged
against
him
;
and
that
he
behoulds
him
with
a
countenance
full
of
terrour
,
and
of
reuenge
,
for
iniuryes
receaued
;
and
to
see
that
hideous
pitt
of
hell
,
all
open
,
in
expectation
to
swallow
him
vp
;
and
to
see
himselfe
so
euidently
conuinced
,
&
that
he
hath
no
word
to
plead
for
himself
.
And
[
](A21040-e15490-b)d
d
A
sad
consideration
but
most
certainely
true
.
that
finding
himselfe
hemmed
in
,
by
such
an
excesse
of
afflictions
,
&
such
incomparable
miseryes
,
he
cannot
fly
away
,
nor
hath
he
any
one
hole
wherein
to
hide
his
head
;
nor
any
one
thing
to
alleadge
,
nor
any
one
person
to
whome
he
may
appeale
,
or
by
whom
he
may
be
succoured
.
For
to
defend
himselfe
against
the
Iudge
,
is
impossible
,
since
he
is
of
infinite
power
.
To
deceaue
him
with
false
informations
,
cannot
be
,
since
he
is
of
infinite
Wisedome
.
To
work
vpon
him
by
way
of
presents
or
petitions
,
is
not
to
be
thought
of
,
since
he
is
infinitely
iust
.
To
goe
in
search
after
Patrons
,
and
Aduocats
,
is
losse
of
labour
.
For
in
that
day
,
neither
the
Angels
,
nor
the
Apostles
can
intercede
for
any
one
,
no
nor
euen
the
Queene
[
](A21040-e15520-b)e
e
A
heauy
and
most
desperate
case
.
of
heauen
,
and
the
mother
of
mercy
,
can
plead
the
cause
of
sinners
in
that
day
.
The
gate
of
pardon
and
sauing
mercy
,
is
then
closed
vp
,
against
all
the
wicked
;
&
all
the
iust
and
blessed
soules
,
shall
approue
of
the
diuine
Iustice
,
in
that
day
;
and
shall
reioyce
,
in
that
it
is
to
be
executed
;
because
so
it
is
fit
for
the
glory
of
God
our
Redeemer
.
And
then
shal
that
be
perfectly
fullfilled
,
which
the
Psalmist
sayth
:
Psalm
.
57.
The
Iust
man
,
seeing
the
punishment
,
and
vengeance
which
is
to
be
taken
vpon
the
wicked
shall
reioyce
,
not
for
the
payne
which
those
sinners
shall
be
subiect
to
;
nor
out
of
any
desire
of
reuenge
;
but
only
for
the
zeale
they
haue
to
the
glory
of
God
,
&
for
the
loue
they
beare
to
his
diuine
Iustice
.
CHAP.
VII
.
How
Christ
our
Lord
,
discouereth
the
grieuousnes
of
sinne
,
and
the
hatred
which
he
carryeth
against
it
,
by
the
last
sentence
wherby
he
is
to
condemne
the
wicked
,
and
the
punishment
which
he
inflicteth
vpon
them
.
ANOTHER
Article
of
the
diuine
Iudgement
,
which
doth
admirably
discouer
the
excessiue
hatred
which
Christ
our
Lord
doth
carry
against
sin
,
is
the
last
sentence
which
he
will
thunder
out
against
the
wicked
.
As
soone
as
he
shall
haue
published
their
sinnes
,
&
conuinced
them
thereof
,
he
wil
deuide
them
from
the
company
of
the
Iust
;
and
then
turning
his
terrible
and
fierce
countenance
towardes
them
,
he
will
pronounce
this
most
hideous
sentence
against
them
.
Depart
[
](A21040-e15660-b)a
a
Our
Lord
deliuer
vs
from
so
great
a
misery
.
from
me
,
you
accursed
into
that
eternall
fire
which
is
prepared
for
the
Diuell
,
and
the
wicked
Angells
.
Depart
from
me
,
who
am
an
infinite
good
,
and
the
fountaine
of
all
benediction
,
of
grace
,
of
comfort
,
of
ioy
,
of
life
,
of
saluation
,
&
of
glory
.
If
then
,
they
be
deuided
from
that
only
fountaine
of
al
Good
,
what
kind
of
miserable
thinges
will
they
find
themselues
to
be
?
It
is
plaine
that
they
must
find
themselues
without
comfort
,
without
grace
,
without
ioy
,
without
repose
,
or
ease
;
and
ful
,
on
the
contrary
side
,
of
all
misery
,
of
all
mischiefe
,
&
of
all
paine
.
Depart
all
you
accursed
;
because
cursed
are
they
,
who
breake
the
Commandments
of
the
true
God
;
for
the
greatest
ill
of
all
ill
,
is
sin
,
and
to
this
ill
do
they
submit
themselues
who
do
any
thing
against
that
which
our
Lord
commands
.
So
sayth
Dauid
,
&
so
doth
the
church
sing
euery
day
,
when
she
speakes
to
God
,
Cursed
are
they
,
O
Lord
,
who
depart
from
keeping
of
thy
Commandments
.
Psal.
118.
In
particuler
manner
are
they
accursed
in
the
Law
,
who
doe
not
offer
the
first
fruits
,
and
tithes
of
those
things
,
which
God
had
giuen
to
them
;
Matt.
3.1
.
and
cursed
also
are
those
others
,
who
hauing
promised
some
beast
,
in
sacrifice
,
to
Almighty
God
,
do
offer
him
such
a
one
,
as
is
leane
and
lame
,
and
worth
nothing
.
Into
all
these
curses
haue
you
fallen
,
because
you
haue
broken
the
Commandments
of
God
,
and
gaue
him
not
the
honour
,
and
glory
,
of
all
the
good
deeds
which
once
you
wrought
,
nor
of
all
the
benefits
which
you
receaued
.
And
hauing
consecrated
and
dedicated
your
soules
to
our
true
God
,
by
Fayth
,
and
Baptisme
;
and
being
obliged
to
giue
him
the
best
and
chiefe
part
thereof
,
which
is
your
loue
,
and
obedience
,
&
fidelity
,
and
a
watchfull
care
to
doe
him
seruice
;
you
did
not
giue
this
to
God
,
but
to
the
world
,
and
to
your
owne
will
;
and
for
these
reasons
you
are
indeed
accursed
,
and
your selues
are
the
authors
of
your
malediction
.
Let
[
](A21040-e15800-b)b
b
Be
attentiue
,
to
see
whither
the
wicked
are
to
be
sent
,
when
they
are
once
driuen
from
God
.
vs
now
consider
,
whither
it
is
,
that
he
sends
them
,
when
once
he
driues
them
from
himselfe
.
Go
,
saith
he
,
you
accursed
,
into
euerlasting
fier
;
&
because
in
this
life
you
sought
for
contentments
,
for
delights
,
and
gusts
according
to
your
owne
will
,
against
the
will
of
God
,
you
shal
now
be
burnt
,
body
,
and
soule
,
with
a
most
furious
and
impetuous
fier
,
against
your
will
.
And
because
by
sinning
you
haue
offended
and
despised
God
,
who
is
infinite
Good
,
and
an
infinite
Maiesty
,
that
fier
shall
be
infinite
in
the
continuance
therof
.
And
who
now
shal
be
the
ministers
of
Iustice
,
to
torment
these
accursed
creatures
?
And
with
what
companions
shall
they
be
sorted
,
in
that
torment
of
eternall
fire
?
Go
,
saith
our
Lord
,
into
eternal
fire
,
which
is
prepared
for
the
diuell
and
his
wicked
Angells
.
For
the
principall
authors
of
any
wickednes
,
the
punishement
is
principally
to
be
prouided
;
and
because
the
deuill
,
was
the
first
author
of
sinne
,
therfore
was
the
torment
of
eternall
fier
,
prouided
first
for
him
.
And
because
wicked
men
did
follow
the
deuill
in
the
fault
,
they
shall
follow
him
also
in
the
paine
.
And
because
they
chose
to
obey
the
perswasion
&
will
of
the
deuill
,
rather
then
the
commaundement
and
will
of
God
;
they
shall
therfore
haue
him
for
their
tormentor
,
and
companion
,
in
that
euerlasting
fier
.
O
what
kind
of
paine
,
what
kind
of
torment
is
this
which
is
prepared
for
the
wicked
!
O
what
an
[
](A21040-e15860-b)c
c
It
is
sad
swimming
in
this
sea
.
huge
Sea
of
paines
and
torments
is
this
;
so
very
incomprehensible
,
tho
rough
the
intensenes
and
fiercenes
,
and
so
infinite
in
the
continuance
therof
!
The
thing
,
which
in
this
life
doth
most
of
all
torment
,
and
doth
cause
most
excessiue
paine
,
is
fire
.
But
the
fire
of
this
life
,
doth
worke
after
a
limitted
manner
,
according
to
the
naturall
power
which
it
hath
;
&
it
cannot
passe
beyonde
those
confines
.
Wheras
the
fire
of
hell
,
howsoeuer
it
be
of
the
same
nature
with
this
of
ours
,
yet
worketh
it
as
a
supernaturall
instrument
of
God
;
and
so
it
receiues
no
other
tax
or
limit
,
but
the
onely
will
of
God
.
And
[
](A21040-e15870-b)d
d
An
excellent
consideration
.
as
the
thinges
which
God
doth
take
for
Instruments
,
whereby
he
sheweth
mercy
to
such
as
serue
him
,
are
sublymed
by
himselfe
,
aboue
the
power
which
they
had
in
nature
;
and
are
enabled
to
produce
admirable
effects
;
As
namely
he
exalteth
the
water
of
baptisme
,
so
farre
as
to
be
the
instrument
of
iustifying
a
soule
;
and
the
Balsamum
of
Confirmation
,
and
the
Oyle
of
Extreme
Vnction
,
to
giue
strength
and
increase
of
grace
;
so
the
fire
of
hell
,
which
is
so
deadly
fierce
of
his
owne
nature
,
is
supernaturally
strecht
vp
,
to
inflict
a
kind
of
paine
and
torment
which
is
incomparably
more
great
,
and
fierce
,
then
that
to
which
the
whole
power
of
nature
can
arriue
.
And
so
it
shall
not
onely
torment
the
body
,
but
the
soule
with
all
.
And
it
shall
not
leaue
anie
one
part
,
or
power
either
of
body
or
soule
vntormented
;
and
the
torment
&
greife
which
it
will
cause
,
shal
be
greater
then
all
,
which
either
we
can
say
,
or
thinke
.
The
Prophet
[
](A21040-e15950-b)e
e
Reade
and
tremble
.
Isay
doth
signify
thus
much
when
he
saith
,
Isai
30.
That
Topheth
,
which
is
hell
,
is
prepared
for
the
wicked
by
God
the
eternall
king
,
from
the
begining
of
the
world
.
It
is
mightily
deepe
,
for
it
is
in
the
very
Center
of
the
earth
.
It
is
mightily
wide
and
capable
,
for
the
receiuing
of
all
such
as
shal
be
damned
.
The
nourishment
and
food
which
shall
maintaine
it
,
is
fier
,
which
shall
neuer
be
quencht
(
as
euen
heere
,
the
fier
doth
neuer
go
out
,
if
alwaies
it
haue
matter
to
intertaine
it
,
)
for
the
breath
of
God
,
as
if
it
were
some
torrent
of
brimstone
,
doth
inflame
it
.
His
meaning
is
,
that
as
a
mighty
quantity
of
brimstone
will
inflame
this
fier
which
we
haue
,
&
as
longe
as
the
brimstone
lasteth
,
so
longe
,
doth
the
fyre
also
last
;
iust
so
,
the
will
of
God
will
kindle
that
fier
of
Hell
;
and
as
his
will
is
eternall
,
so
the
fier
can
neuer
haue
an
end
.
Now
this
fire
,
being
supernaturally
so
fierce
,
and
furious
,
to
torment
and
burne
;
the
wicked
will
not
also
faile
to
be
very
[
](A21040-e16010-b)f
f
How
conbustible
the
wicked
shall
be
in
the
last
day
.
well
disposed
,
and
prepared
,
to
be
tormented
and
burnt
.
Therefore
doth
the
Prophet
Malachy
say
,
Malac.
4.
That
they
shal
be
like
straw
.
The
day
of
our
Lord
,
sayth
he
,
shall
come
burning
like
a
fornace
of
fire
;
&
such
as
are
proud
withall
the
workers
of
wickednes
,
shall
be
like
straw
to
be
inflamed
;
and
the
fire
of
that
place
shall
burne
them
.
And
S.
Iohn
Baptist
saith
,
that
they
shall
be
as
straw
;
when
he
telleth
vs
,
that
Christ
our
Lord
shal
come
to
iudge
.
He
shall
carry
,
saith
he
,
in
his
hand
his
Fanne
;
and
like
a
labourer
he
shall
cleanse
his
barn
,
which
is
his
Church
;
and
he
shall
lay
vp
,
in
his
granaryes
,
his
cleane
and
choice
corne
,
which
are
the
iust
;
&
the
straw
(
which
is
the
wicked
)
he
shall
cast
into
vnquenchable
fire
.
This
chaffe
and
straw
,
are
thinges
which
be
easily
kindled
by
the
fire
,
&
they
make
a
mighty
flame
;
and
so
the
wicked
are
made
apt
,
and
well
disposed
,
by
the
diuine
iustice
to
be
burnt
,
in
that
eternall
fire
,
both
in
body
and
soule
.
But
yet
,
although
they
shall
be
burnt
like
chaffe
and
straw
,
and
to
be
penetrated
by
the
fire
,
from
side
to
side
;
yet
are
they
neuer
to
be
consumed
,
but
they
shall
liue
for
euer
,
and
for
euer
shall
their
paine
endure
.
The
wicked
man
shall
pay
for
his
sinnes
(
sayth
Sophar
,
the
friend
of
Iob
)
Iob.
20.
but
he
shall
not
be
consumed
,
nor
shall
he
loose
either
his
being
,
or
his
life
.
D.
Thom.
in
additionibus
q.
74.
This
fire
,
to
which
Christ
our
Lord
will
deliuer
the
wicked
,
is
to
be
increased
by
that
other
fire
,
which
shall
come
before
him
;
and
wherewith
,
as
hath
been
said
,
he
will
purge
all
the
inferiour
creatures
.
And
he
will
also
purge
those
iust
persons
,
whome
he
shall
finde
aliue
when
he
comes
to
iudge
;
which
persons
shal
dye
by
that
forerunning
fire
;
and
in
a
very
short
tyme
they
shal
be
purged
,
&
they
are
to
rise
,
with
all
the
rest
.
And
this
very
[
](A21040-e16190-b)g
g
Marke
now
,
or
neuer
.
fire
,
when
once
the
sentence
shal
be
giuen
,
will
wrap
vp
all
the
wicked
,
both
in
body
and
soule
;
and
the
earth
opening
it selfe
,
in
many
places
,
that
fier
,
shall
discend
with
them
all
,
through
those
ouertures
of
the
earth
,
into
the
bottomles
pitt
of
hell
;
and
the
earth
,
shall
then
shut
vp
it selfe
,
&
some
do
hould
,
that
the
waters
shal
then
returne
to
couer
the
earth
,
as
they
did
when
God
first
created
them
.
Titelm
.
l.
7.
de
Caelo
c.
4.
Ia●…el
.
l.
4.
Meteor
.
For
the
cause
of
his
discouering
the
earth
from
vnder
the
waters
,
was
to
giue
conuenient
habitation
to
men
,
and
beasts
;
and
that
cause
growing
once
to
cease
,
the
waters
shall
return
into
their
due
place
,
and
the
wicked
shall
remaine
locked
vp
in
the
center
of
the
earth
,
enuironed
vpon
all
sids
,
with
that
fire
of
hell
.
And
[
](A21040-e16250-b)h
h
The
braue
spirits
of
our
tyme
,
will
be
mightily
to
seek
when
they
come
hither
.
being
couered
first
with
the
whole
globe
of
the
earth
,
and
next
with
the
profoundnes
of
the
Sea
,
they
are
neuer
to
get
out
,
from
that
lamentable
place
,
and
that
euerlasting
fire
.
For
as
S.
Iohn
affirmeth
,
Apoc.
20.14
.
They
shal
be
tormented
in
it
day
and
night
,
for
all
eternity
.
Nor
shall
this
torment
of
fire
,
whereby
the
wicked
are
to
be
tormented
go
alone
;
but
togeather
with
that
they
shall
suffer
other
most
bitter
paines
;
whereof
euery
one
wil
be
a
kind
of
hell
to
the
damned
.
They
shall
haue
such
a
cruell
and
fierce
rage
of
hunger
,
[
](A21040-e16310-b)i
i
The
deadly
hunger
of
hell
.
that
if
it
were
possible
,
they
would
teare
in
peeces
and
eate
themselues
;
and
this
so
raging
hunger
they
shall
euer
feele
,
in
all
the
moments
of
their
tyme
,
nor
shall
they
euer
be
at
peace
.
Withall
,
they
shall
haue
a
most
[
](A21040-e16320-b)k
k
The
scalding
thirst
of
hell
.
scalding
thirst
,
which
will
afflict
them
in
all
extremity
.
If
a
man
who
were
sicke
of
a
burning
feuer
,
should
be
,
for
some
dayes
,
denyed
a
draught
of
water
,
towardes
the
appeasing
of
his
thirst
;
he
would
feele
so
much
torment
by
it
,
that
he
would
rather
chose
death
,
then
it
.
And
what
then
shall
they
feele
,
who
burning
in
that
hideous
fire
,
are
possessed
with
such
a
most
raging
thirst
:
wheras
yet
they
shall
not
get
the
least
drop
of
water
,
for
all
eternity
.
For
,
as
S.
Iohn
affirmeth
,
Apoc.
14.
The
smoke
of
their
torments
shall
ascend
,
for
euer
and
for
euer
;
and
neuer
shall
they
rest
,
either
by
day
or
night
.
They
[
](A21040-e16370-b)l
l
The
indissoluble
chains
of
hell
.
shall
also
continue
in
that
euerlasting
prison
,
bound
hand
and
foot
;
and
so
are
they
to
be
cast
into
that
fire
,
as
Christ
our
Lord
signifyeth
,
when
giuing
sentence
against
him
that
came
into
the
Feast
(
which
is
the
bosome
of
his
Church
)
without
his
wedding
garment
(
which
is
charity
and
grace
)
he
sayd
thus
to
the
Ministers
of
his
Iustice
:
Bind
him
hand
&
foot
,
and
so
cast
him
bound
into
exterior
darknes
,
where
shal
be
weeping
,
&
gnashing
of
teeth
.
Matt.
22.
That
is
,
the
wicked
shall
remaine
obstinate
,
&
hardned
for
euer
,
without
meanes
of
remedy
,
or
deliuery
.
And
this
is
,
to
haue
the
hands
and
feet
tyed
vp
;
To
be
incapable
of
doing
any
one
work
or
conceauing
any
one
good
desire
;
in
such
sort
,
as
that
whatsoeuer
they
shall
do
,
or
thinke
for
all
eternity
,
is
to
be
wickednes
and
sinne
.
And
as
a
man
,
who
being
bound
hand
&
foot
and
cast
into
the
bottome
of
the
sea
,
cannot
swimme
nor
scape
from
being
drowned
;
so
those
wretches
can
neuer
wrastle
out
of
those
paynes
.
For
if
there
could
be
any
remedy
,
it
must
be
by
pennance
,
and
amendement
of
their
liues
;
but
that
can
neuer
be
,
because
they
are
to
remaine
obstinate
in
euill
,
and
disabled
to
do
any
thing
which
is
good
.
These
miserable
damned
creatures
,
shal
also
be
subiect
to
most
[
](A21040-e16440-b)m
m
The
filthy
smells
of
hel
.
offensiue
smells
,
which
shall
extremly
afflict
and
torment
them
.
This
is
signifyed
by
S.
Iohn
who
sayth
,
Apoc.
14.19.20
.
That
into
that
lake
of
fire
(
which
is
Hell
)
the
Diuell
shal
be
cast
(
who
is
the
occasion
of
the
paynes
of
Hell
,
and
of
death
,
(
for
which
cause
he
is
called
sometymes
,
by
the
name
of
death
,
and
hel
it selfe
)
Aug.
de
ciuit
.
Dei
l.
20.
c.
14.
&
that
into
the
same
lake
,
all
the
wicked
who
are
not
written
in
the
booke
of
life
shal
be
also
cast
;
and
that
this
lake
of
fire
,
shall
burne
with
brimstone
;
which
signifyeth
the
detestable
smell
of
that
horrible
prison
,
which
is
caused
supernaturally
,
either
by
brimstone
,
or
some
such
thing
.
These
and
innumerable
other
paynes
there
are
,
in
that
most
hideous
prison
;
and
although
they
be
all
so
immense
,
as
that
they
exceed
all
expression
;
Riber
.
in
Apoc.
c.
19
num.
37.
yet
the
[
](A21040-e16570-b)n
n
If
thou
belieue
not
this
truth
it
is
a
sign
that
thou
art
extraordinarily
in
ill
case
.
greatest
of
them
all
,
is
hauing
lost
the
glory
of
God
;
and
then
being
to
want
it
for
al
eternity
.
For
as
the
greatest
good
,
and
suprem
felicity
of
man
,
is
to
see
God
,
and
to
enioy
him
:
so
the
greatest
misery
,
and
mischiefe
,
and
torment
,
is
for
euer
to
want
the
sight
of
God
,
&
the
possession
of
his
celestiall
Kingdome
.
This
is
that
,
which
aboue
all
things
,
doth
torment
those
most
vnhappy
soules
of
the
damned
;
to
see
that
they
might
haue
gained
an
infinite
good
,
and
that
they
had
tyme
&
commodity
for
it
;
and
that
through
their
owne
fault
,
&
negligence
they
gained
it
not
,
nor
did
serue
themselues
well
of
their
tyme
,
and
of
those
other
meanes
which
were
giuen
than
by
our
Lord
for
that
purpose
.
And
to
see
,
that
innumerable
other
men
of
their
owne
naturall
condition
,
&
fraile
like
themselues
,
doe
,
for
the
good
imployement
which
they
made
of
the
guifts
of
God
,
obtaine
to
enioy
so
great
a
good
,
and
to
possesse
it
with
a
perpetuall
security
;
whereas
they
,
by
their
negligence
,
or
malice
,
lost
it
:
The
remembrance
heerof
,
which
for
euer
shall
be
imprinted
in
their
minds
,
will
be
so
liuely
and
fresh
,
as
that
they
will
neuer
be
able
to
cast
it
off
;
and
this
will
breed
in
them
an
intollerable
griefe
beyond
all
griefs
;
and
a
most
vehement
indignation
,
&
a
hoat
boyling
rage
against
themselues
,
for
hauing
so
lost
God
.
But
yet
this
torment
doe
they
not
feele
,
for
the
respect
of
God
;
for
they
doe
not
loue
,
but
do
abhorre
him
,
but
only
for
the
interest
&
profit
which
they
might
haue
had
by
his
glory
.
And
this
torment
of
indignation
is
that
,
which
Christ
our
Lord
,
did
signify
by
the
gnashing
of
teeth
,
which
springeth
from
the
inraged
wrath
of
the
hart
.
That
[
](A21040-e16580-b)o
o
Note
this
certain
truth
so
piously
deliuered
.
excellent
writer
Rusbrochius
,
doth
ponder
the
grieuousnes
of
these
torments
very
excellently
well
;
and
particulerly
he
sayth
,
That
the
hauing
lost
the
glory
of
God
is
the
greatest
of
them
all
;
and
he
expresseth
it
,
by
these
wordes
:
Rusbroch
.
Epist.
1.
Belieue
me
,
that
whatsoeuer
can
be
sayd
of
the
paynes
of
hell
;
if
it
be
compared
with
that
which
there
is
felt
,
in
very
deed
is
lesse
then
a
drop
of
water
is
,
in
respect
of
the
whole
Sea
;
and
yet
neuerthelesse
,
all
those
paynes
of
hell
put
togeather
,
are
nothing
,
in
respect
of
that
one
only
payne
,
which
is
felt
by
hauing
for
euer
,
lost
the
sight
of
God
.
And
of
this
paine
,
S.
Iohn
Chrysostom
said
:
Chrys.
in
Matt.
c.
7.
hom.
24.
If
thou
put
before
me
a
thousand
hells
,
they
are
not
all
so
great
a
mischiefe
,
as
is
to
loose
the
glory
of
Christ
our
Lord
,
&
to
be
abhorred
and
driuen
away
by
him
,
with
those
[
](A21040-e16670-b)p
p
O
infinite
affliction
.
wordes
:
I
know
you
not
.
CHAP.
VIII
.
How
the
grieuousnes
of
sin
is
yet
more
discouered
,
by
the
causes
,
which
Christ
our
Lord
alleadgeth
as
the
reasons
of
his
Iudgment
.
ANOTHER
point
very
worthy
of
Consideration
in
this
diuine
Iudgment
which
discouereth
also
the
mighty
hatred
which
Christ
our
Iudg
doth
carry
against
sinne
,
which
sheweth
also
the
greiuousnes
of
those
paines
wherewith
he
is
to
punish
the
same
,
are
the
faults
which
he
relates
,
and
which
he
alledgeth
at
the
tyme
of
his
Iudgment
,
in
the
sentence
of
damnation
,
which
he
pronounceth
against
the
wicked
,
saying
;
Matt.
25
[
](A21040-e16780-b)a
a
So
that
men
shall
not
be
iustifyed
by
faith
alone
,
since
they
are
to
be
damned
for
want
of
Charity
I
was
hungry
and
you
did
not
giue
me
to
eate
;
I
was
thirsty
and
you
did
not
giue
me
to
drinke
;
I
was
a
stranger
and
you
did
not
harbour
me
;
I
was
naked
and
you
did
not
cloth
me
;
I
was
sicke
and
in
prison
&
you
did
not
visit
me
.
For
it
is
euident
,
that
amongst
all
mortall
sins
the
very
least
,
and
they
whereof
men
make
least
accompt
and
scruple
,
are
the
forbearing
to
succour
their
neighbours
;
euen
in
those
cases
of
necessity
wherin
yet
they
are
bound
to
do
it
,
by
the
precept
of
Charity
.
And
for
this
reason
,
Christ
our
Lord
,
who
had
no
meaning
in
this
relation
,
which
he
makes
at
the
tyme
of
his
Iudgment
,
to
reckon
vp
all
those
sins
for
which
he
is
to
condemne
the
wicked
(
for
that
would
be
a
long
[
](A21040-e16810-b)b
b
That
is
,
it
wold
haue
beene
longe
for
Christ
our
Lord
,
to
haue
spoken
of
all
a
mans
sinnes
,
in
that
speach
of
his
.
busines
)
did
only
speak
of
such
as
go
for
the
lightest
,
&
vpon
which
men
vse
to
make
the
least
reflection
;
wherby
all
men
may
gather
and
inferre
concerning
those
other
great
sins
,
for
which
he
is
to
passe
the
sentence
of
condemnation
vpon
the
wicked
.
And
this
following
circumstance
a
man
is
to
consider
and
ponder
,
euen
in
the
very
bottome
of
his
hart
:
If
[
](A21040-e16820-b)c
c
A
most
necessary
consequence
which
deserues
to
be
deeply
pondered
.
these
sins
of
Omission
,
and
negligence
,
in
the
performing
of
the
workes
of
mercy
(
which
in
reason
,
and
in
the
estimation
and
iudgment
of
all
men
are
the
lightest
of
all
mortall
sins
)
be
yet
neuertheles
so
abhorred
by
Almighty
God
,
as
that
,
in
the
vniuersall
Iudgment
,
he
doth
publish
them
in
a
particuler
manner
,
as
being
very
grieuous
,
and
worthy
of
eternall
condemnation
;
and
will
complaine
against
them
,
as
against
faults
which
are
full
of
iniury
,
and
affront
,
against
his
diuine
and
eternal
Maiesty
;
and
will
proceed
against
such
as
fell
into
them
,
as
against
his
enemies
;
and
will
excommunicate
them
as
cursed
people
,
dryuing
them
away
for
euer
out
of
his
company
,
and
the
communion
of
the
Church
triumphant
;
and
will
deliuer
them
ouer
into
euerlasting
fiers
;
and
will
execute
the
same
paines
vpon
them
which
are
suffred
by
the
very
Diuells
themselues
,
in
whose
infernall
company
they
are
to
be
tormented
,
&
that
for
euer
;
what
will
he
not
be
sure
to
do
to
wicked
men
for
the
sins
of
commission
,
wherby
they
offend
their
neighbours
;
which
are
more
expresse
sinnes
;
and
wherin
,
there
is
more
malice
shewed
;
and
which
are
committed
by
men
vpon
more
deliberation
.
If
the
ouersights
and
voluntary
negligences
in
not
giuing
bread
to
him
who
is
hungry
,
or
drinke
to
him
who
is
thirsty
,
or
clothes
to
him
who
is
naked
,
or
visits
to
him
who
is
sicke
&
imprisoned
,
in
cases
when
piety
doth
oblige
men
to
it
,
are
yet
so
abhorred
by
Christ
our
Lord
,
and
so
seuerely
punished
,
what
will
he
do
to
men
for
those
impieties
,
when
a
sinfull
man
will
take
from
another
the
goods
which
he
had
honestly
gayned
;
and
if
he
robb
him
,
or
vsurpe
it
otherwise
by
vnlawfull
and
vnconscionable
waies
;
and
for
those
other
sins
,
when
one
man
takes
the
health
and
life
from
another
,
by
wounding
,
and
killing
him
,
or
doing
it
at
least
in
his
desire
;
and
when
he
depriues
him
of
his
honour
,
and
good
name
,
by
murmurations
,
detractions
,
and
reproaches
;
or
when
he
takes
from
him
his
wife
,
or
his
daughter
,
or
his
kinswoman
by
fornications
or
adultries
,
or
the
like
?
And
[
](A21040-e16850-b)d
d
The
spirituall
workes
of
charity
are
of
farre
more
importance
,
then
the
corporall
if
negligence
in
releeuing
the
corporall
necessities
of
ones
neighbor
when
there
is
comodity
for
the
same
,
be
so
abhorred
and
punished
by
Allmighty
God
;
how
much
more
will
he
abhorre
and
punish
any
slacknes
in
releiuing
the
necessities
of
soules
,
by
teaching
the
ignorant
,
those
things
which
are
necessary
to
saluation
;
by
reprehending
their
vices
;
and
by
admonishing
and
exhorting
them
to
a
good
life
,
in
cases
of
necessity
and
obligation
.
Thus
doth
the
blessed
Laurentius
Iustinianus
ponder
this
truth
in
these
words
:
Laurent
.
Iustin
.
l.
de
humili●…
"
If
Christ
our
Lord
in
his
Iudgment
do
so
exactly
and
precisely
examine
&
chastice
the
faults
which
are
comitted
,
in
failing
to
shew
those
works
of
mercy
which
are
expressed
towards
the
bodies
of
men
which
dye
;
what
kind
of
examen
,
and
what
kind
of
punishment
wil
he
impose
vpon
their
faults
,
who
forbeare
to
shew
the
spirituall
works
of
mercy
which
they
ought
to
haue
imparted
,
for
the
saluation
of
soules
,
which
are
immortall
?
"
Let
him
that
readeth
this
conceaue
rightly
,
and
be
well
assured
that
there
is
no
doubt
,
but
that
,
as
this
latter
fault
is
greater
,
so
shal
the
examen
be
more
rigorous
,
&
the
punishment
more
seuere
.
And
if
the
denying
of
any
spirituall
benifit
which
is
due
to
his
neighbour
for
the
good
of
his
soule
,
be
a
fault
of
so
high
quality
,
how
much
more
will
it
be
so
,
to
rob
the
soule
of
life
,
by
giuing
it
wicked
Counsell
,
and
by
teaching
it
false
doctrine
;
and
by
inducing
it
to
vice
by
all
perswasions
,
and
lewd
examples
.
Let
the
good
Christian
passe
on
,
and
consider
&
ponder
yet
more
deepely
,
that
the
sins
which
are
[
](A21040-e16910-b)e
e
Sinnes
committed
immediatly
against
God
,
are
the
greatest
of
all
others
.
committed
imediately
against
God
,
such
as
are
the
crimes
of
infidelity
of
seuerall
kinds
,
of
superstitions
,
and
blasphemies
,
and
Sacriledges
in
breaking
vowes
and
promises
made
to
God
;
and
of
periuries
which
draw
God
as
a
witnes
of
lyes
,
and
falshood
,
be
greater
sins
then
they
which
are
committed
against
our
neighbours
;
and
consequently
the
hatred
which
God
doth
carry
against
them
,
and
the
punishment
which
he
wil
execute
for
them
,
is
incomparably
greater
.
From
[
](A21040-e16930-b)f
f
The
true
vse
which
is
to
be
made
of
this
consideration
.
hence
the
Christian
man
will
gather
the
great
necessity
that
he
is
in
,
to
abhor
in
a
most
profound
internall
manner
,
all
kinde
of
sins
;
and
to
flye
them
with
a
most
watchfull
care
;
&
to
feare
them
with
his
whole
hart
.
For
if
the
lighter
sort
of
sinnes
,
and
they
wherof
men
are
wont
to
make
least
accompt
,
are
so
publikely
to
be
recorded
&
reproued
in
that
diuine
iudgment
,
&
to
be
sentenced
as
worthy
of
condemnation
,
and
punished
with
eternall
torments
;
the
case
is
plaine
,
that
the
sins
which
are
more
greiuous
,
and
in
greater
hurt
&
preiudice
of
our
neighbours
;
and
they
againe
which
are
of
more
imediate
iniury
,
and
affront
to
God
himselfe
,
shal
be
proclaimed
in
that
diuine
iudgment
,
to
the
greater
confusion
of
sinners
;
&
they
shal
be
more
sharply
rebuked
by
Christ
our
Lord
,
and
more
grieuously
punished
.
And
although
the
other
torments
were
also
eternall
,
yet
these
shal
be
greater
and
more
intense
then
they
.
For
this
truth
was
reuealed
to
S.
Iohn
by
the
Holy
Ghost
,
who
sayth
:
Apoc.
18.
So
much
as
the
wicked
man
hath
glorified
himselfe
and
hath
deliuered
himselfe
ouer
to
vicious
pleasure
;
and
so
much
more
,
as
he
presumed
of
himselfe
,
and
lifted
vp
his
face
of
pride
against
God
,
affronting
his
diuine
Maiesty
with
greater
sins
;
and
so
much
more
as
he
yeilded
obedience
to
vice
,
in
contradiction
to
the
law
of
God
;
so
much
greater
torment
shal
be
imposed
vpon
his
body
;
and
so
much
more
greife
and
sorrow
shall
be
inflicted
vpon
his
soule
.
CHAP.
IX
.
How
a
Christian
is
to
draw
a
detestation
of
sinne
,
out
of
the
consideration
of
this
Iudgement
of
God
;
and
great
vigilancy
in
the
leading
of
a
good
life
.
THESE
[
](A21040-e17030-b)a
a
For
Iesus
sake
read
ouer
this
Chapter
with
sober
and
sound
attention
.
are
the
points
and
articles
of
that
diuine
Iudgment
,
which
discouer
to
vs
the
hatred
,
that
God
doth
carry
against
sinne
.
And
these
we
are
to
consider
,
with
great
attention
;
that
so
we
also
may
gather
this
fruit
out
of
the
diuine
Iudgement
to
abhorre
sinne
extremely
,
to
grieue
vnfaygnedly
for
those
which
we
haue
committed
,
to
feare
it
with
our
whole
harts
,
and
to
fly
from
it
with
continual
care
.
For
it
is
all
reason
that
we
should
abhorre
that
which
God
doth
so
highly
abhorre
;
and
that
we
should
be
mightily
grieued
,
for
hauing
committed
such
things
against
God
,
as
he
mislikes
so
much
,
&
wherby
he
is
so
much
offended
.
And
it
is
most
iust
,
&
fit
,
to
feare
a
Iudgment
,
which
is
so
seuere
,
and
ful
of
terrour
;
and
such
torments
as
are
so
excessiue
and
so
without
all
end
.
And
now
,
that
we
may
with
the
more
efficacy
,
rowse
our selues
vp
towards
a
perfect
hatred
of
sinne
,
and
a
feare
of
the
diuine
Iudgement
,
let
euery
one
of
vs
go
casting
vp
his
accompt
,
after
this
manner
.
God
[
](A21040-e17100-b)b
b
Resolue
thy selfe
to
suffer
eternally
in
hel
if
thou
refuse
the
grace
,
which
God
is
desirous
to
giue
thee
euen
very
now
,
if
thou
wilt
concurre
.
who
is
my
Creatour
,
hath
resolued
,
that
the
day
shall
come
when
he
will
Iudge
me
and
from
this
Iudgment
it
is
impossible
for
me
to
flye
So
also
hath
he
resolued
,
that
he
will
reward
me
in
this
Iudgment
,
according
to
my
works
.
If
he
find
me
in
the
state
of
Grace
,
and
with
the
stocke
of
a
good
life
in
my
hand
,
he
will
giue
me
the
reward
of
eternall
felicity
.
If
he
find
me
in
mortall
sinne
,
and
that
I
haue
ill
imployed
my
life
,
he
will
driue
me
out
of
the
sight
of
his
glory
,
&
wil
condemne
me
to
euerlasting
torments
.
Now
,
that
I
consider
my selfe
,
I
see
that
I
haue
lead
a
carelesse
kind
of
life
;
&
that
I
haue
committed
many
offences
against
his
holy
Commaundmentes
.
If
now
,
he
should
call
me
to
his
Iudgment
,
I
am
sure
that
I
should
be
condemned
;
for
I
haue
not
done
pennance
for
the
sinnes
,
which
I
haue
committed
,
nor
haue
I
yet
reformed
my
life
.
At
least
I
am
in
much
doubt
of
my
saluation
;
for
the
pennance
which
I
haue
done
,
was
luke-warme
;
&
I
haue
sought
to
mend
m
life
,
but
slackly
It
is
necessary
therefore
,
now
,
&
euen
very
now
,
that
I
change
my
course
,
that
I
betake
my selfe
to
my
pennance
,
&
that
I
do
it
in
good
earnest
.
I
will
obey
the
voyce
of
God
,
who
commands
me
by
Ecclesiastious
,
saying
:
Before
thou
come
to
the
diuine
Iudgement
,
prouide
thy selfe
of
workes
,
which
may
be
holy
and
iust
,
to
the
end
that
it
may
succeed
well
with
thee
.
Before
thou
come
into
the
hands
of
God
to
be
iudged
by
him
,
aske
thy selfe
the
question
,
examine
thy
conscience
well
;
passe
an
vpright
Iudgement
vpon
thy selfe
;
reprouing
thy selfe
with
griefe
,
&
punishing
thy
faults
with
pennance
;
and
so
thou
shalt
find
mercy
in
the
sight
of
God
;
thou
shalt
find
him
a
fauourable
Iudge
,
and
he
will
cast
the
sentence
on
thy
side
.
Let
[
](A21040-e17230-b)c
c
Attention
.
the
Christian
man
consider
further
,
in
the
bottome
of
his
hart
,
&
let
him
reason
thus
within
himselfe
.
If
I
[
](A21040-e17250-b)d
d
Of
the
litle
difference
,
which
there
is
to
be
for
vs
in
substance
betweene
the
day
of
our
death
&
the
day
of
the
last
Iudgement
.
knew
now
that
the
end
of
the
world
and
the
Vniuersall
Iudgment
were
to
be
held
within
ten
or
twenty
yeares
;
it
would
more
seriously
worke
vpon
me
,
and
would
make
me
more
carefull
to
do
pennance
,
and
to
endeauour
a
totall
renouation
of
my
life
;
and
I
should
more
cordially
feare
the
Iudgement
,
and
eternal
punishment
of
God
,
&
the
sinnes
which
make
me
subiect
to
euerlasting
damnation
.
Yet
certainly
,
for
as
much
as
concerns
me
,
the
day
when
I
shall
dye
,
is
after
●…sort
the
very
day
of
the
Vniuersal
Iudgement
,
and
of
the
end
of
the
world
.
For
the
chiefe
of
that
which
passeth
in
the
Vniuersall
Iudgement
,
and
which
maketh
it
to
be
feared
so
much
,
is
the
irreuocable
sentence
of
eternall
damnation
which
is
then
to
passe
vpon
the
wicked
;
&
[
](A21040-e17310-b)e
e
This
maketh
not
against
purgatory
but
sheweth
only
that
if
a
man
dye
in
state
of
sinne
,
he
shall
continue
so
for
euer
:
and
if
in
state
of
grace
,
he
shall
also
for
euer
continue
so
;
thogh
till
all
be
satisfyed
,
he
shal
stay
in
purgatory
and
then
he
flyes
vp
to
heauen
.
that
where
a
man
shall
then
be
lodged
he
shall
lye
for
all
eternity
.
And
he
shall
then
,
no
more
,
haue
any
vse
of
any
creature
of
this
world
;
or
of
tyme
wherin
he
may
do
pennance
,
or
procure
saluation
.
Now
this
is
,
in
effect
,
the
same
thing
,
which
is
to
be
done
with
me
in
the
houre
of
my
death
.
For
then
I
shall
be
iudged
;
and
if
then
I
be
found
guilty
,
an
irreuocable
sentence
of
damnation
shall
passe
vpon
me
;
and
where
I
shall
then
be
cast
,
I
shall
remayne
for
euer
;
and
in
the
Vniuersall
Iudgment
,
there
is
no
more
to
be
done
,
but
to
confirme
and
proclaime
the
sentence
,
which
was
giuen
in
the
particuler
Iudgment
.
And
in
the
houre
of
my
death
,
for
as
much
as
concerneth
me
,
the
whole
world
is
at
an
end
;
&
so
is
the
vse
of
all
the
creaturs
therof
;
since
I
shall
returne
to
it
or
them
,
no
more
;
and
so
is
the
Tyme
also
at
an
end
,
wherein
pennance
might
haue
beene
performed
,
and
merit
might
haue
been
procured
.
If
therfore
it
be
so
,
that
the
houre
of
my
death
,
is
to
be
the
same
thing
for
me
,
which
the
Vniuersall
Iudgment
;
and
the
end
of
the
world
,
and
the
same
it
is
to
be
for
all
men
;
and
[
](A21040-e17360-b)f
f
The
certainty
of
death
and
the
vncertianty
of
the
houre
of
our
death
.
since
it
is
most
certain
that
the
day
of
my
death
,
will
arriue
eare
long
;
and
that
according
to
my
age
,
and
to
the
tyme
which
men
are
wont
to
last
it
cannot
exceed
twenty
,
or
thirty
years
;
and
since
it
is
so
casuall
,
as
that
perhaps
it
may
be
eare
night
,
it
followeth
,
as
a
most
iust
and
necessary
consequence
,
that
I
should
,
euen
from
this
very
instant
,
dispose
my selfe
to
do
pennance
for
my
sins
,
with
greater
care
;
and
to
make
a
totall
amendment
of
my
life
;
&
to
do
that
which
Christ
our
Lord
commandes
me
,
saying
:
Matt.
24.
Watch
,
for
you
know
not
the
houre
when
your
Lord
will
come
;
and
that
also
which
the
Apostle
S.
Peter
,
2.
Pet.
3.
in
the
name
of
the
same
Lord
,
doth
aduise
me
saying
:
Brethren
the
day
of
our
Lord
will
come
like
a
theefe
.
Now
the
theef
who
steales
by
night
,
comes
without
giuing
any
news
of
himselfe
;
and
then
he
doth
it
,
when
he
is
lookt
for
least
.
Iust
so
will
christ
our
lord
come
to
iudg
vs
in
the
end
of
the
world
,
and
in
the
houre
of
our
death
,
and
no
man
shall
know
when
he
is
to
come
;
&
the
tyme
will
be
at
hand
when
many
will
be
least
ready
for
it
.
Doe
you
therefore
earnestly
labour
to
lead
a
vertuous
life
,
that
so
you
may
be
free
from
sinne
,
and
that
there
be
nothing
in
you
which
may
deserue
reproofe
;
but
that
,
with
a
quiet
and
safe
conscience
you
may
expect
our
Lord
,
when
he
shall
come
to
iudge
.
CHAP.
X.
Of
other
Considerations
,
from
which
we
may
draw
the
detestation
of
sinne
,
&
the
care
of
leading
a
good
life
.
LET
a
man
also
consider
with
himself
,
the
sentence
,
&
punishment
which
followeth
this
Iudgment
;
and
let
him
be
perswaded
to
feare
God
,
vpon
this
ensuing
reason
.
What
[
](A21040-e17500-b)a
a
Is
it
possible
that
thou
shouldest
be
so
mad
as
not
to
be
able
to
frame
this
argument
in
thyne
owne
person
.
are
those
things
,
which
a
man
in
this
life
will
not
do
,
for
the
auoyding
of
paine
and
griefe
?
A
man
who
is
in
prison
,
and
expects
or
feares
a
sentence
of
violent
death
,
what
doth
he
not
,
for
the
deliuering
of
himselfe
?
He
thinks
of
nothing
,
but
how
he
may
escape
;
he
neuer
giues
ouer
to
make
friends
,
who
may
intercede
for
him
;
he
humbles
himselfe
to
all
such
as
are
able
to
do
him
fauour
,
and
to
giue
him
helpe
;
he
spends
his
meanes
vpon
Atturneyes
&
Lawyers
,
and
in
sending
presents
to
●…ch
as
may
do
him
any
good
.
A
man
who
lyes
sicke
vnder
great
pains
which
torment
him
day
and
night
without
ceasing
,
being
caused
by
some
surcharge
of
humours
,
which
he
hath
in
his
body
,
or
by
some
stony
grauell
,
which
perhaps
he
hath
in
his
bladder
,
or
by
some
Melancholy
,
which
is
lodged
at
his
hart
;
what
will
he
not
do
for
his
recouery
?
How
willingly
doth
he
imploy
what
he
hath
,
in
giuing
fees
to
Phisitians
,
and
in
paying
of
Apothecaries
bills
,
for
druggs
,
which
way
giue
him
ease
?
With
what
facility
and
diligence
,
doth
he
take
purges
;
and
permit
that
issues
be
made
,
and
buttons
of
fire
be
applyed
;
yea
and
he
endureth
to
be
cut
&
opened
,
offring
himself
to
one
extreme
paine
&
daunger
,
to
excuse
another
which
is
a
greater
,
if
he
can
tell
how
.
If
this
be
so
,
what
then
will
it
be
fit
for
me
to
do
,
that
I
may
free
my
selfe
from
those
miseries
&
torme●…s
,
to
which
the
wicked
must
be
sentenced
,
in
that
diuine
Iudgement
.
Which
[
](A21040-e17530-b)b
b
Torments
both
intolerable
,
&
eternall
.
besides
that
they
are
,
in
themselues
,
extrem
,
beyond
al
that
can
be
said
or
thought
;
they
are
neuer
to
haue
any
end
,
but
in
their
contynuance
,
they
are
to
equall
the
eternity
of
God
himselfe
.
For
as
God
,
in
his
owne
nature
is
eternall
,
so
are
those
torments
to
be
eternall
,
by
the
determination
of
God
,
which
can
neuer
faile
.
Although
these
torments
were
no
greater
then
for
a
man
to
be
cast
into
fire
,
such
as
heere
we
haue
,
(
but
so
as
that
he
shold
not
dye
of
it
for
the
space
of
thirty
yeares
)
the
very
thinking
of
it
,
would
strike
into
him
extreme
horrour
;
and
there
is
nothing
imaginable
which
a
man
would
not
do
to
keepe
himselfe
from
vndergoing
such
a
torment
.
Nay
although
it
were
no
more
,
but
that
a
man
were
to
remaine
thirty
yeares
,
laid
in
a
bed
;
without
being
able
once
to
rise
or
stirre
from
thence
,
it
would
be
of
intollerable
paine
to
him
;
and
he
would
performe
things
of
very
great
difficulty
and
labour
,
to
deliuer
himselfe
from
the
same
.
But
what
then
will
it
be
,
to
remaine
in
the
fire
of
Hell
,
together
with
all
those
other
torments
,
which
there
are
felt
;
and
that
,
for
the
space
of
all
eternity
;
and
what
then
will
it
not
be
fit
for
a
man
to
do
,
that
so
he
may
not
be
to
endure
those
torments
?
And
[
](A21040-e17550-b)c
c
If
thou
desire
to
vnderstand
eternity
thou
must
procure
to
take
it
thus
in
sunder
.
to
the
end
that
a
man
may
haue
some
little
tast
of
this
eternity
,
let
him
thinke
of
so
many
thousands
of
yeares
which
are
to
passe
ouer
the
head
of
the
damned
,
as
there
are
grains
of
dust
in
the
whole
world
,
or
drops
of
water
in
the
sea
,
or
moates
in
the
ayre
;
and
that
at
the
end
of
all
those
thousands
of
yeares
,
they
shall
not
get
out
of
those
torments
,
but
still
shal
be
,
as
if
they
did
but
then
beginne
to
suffer
,
and
that
then
as
many
more
thousands
of
years
are
so
to
passe
;
and
then
againe
as
many
more
;
and
that
still
,
that
wheele
shal
be
running
round
without
any
end
.
And
let
him
also
knowe
,
that
by
this
so
large
contynuance
,
his
torments
are
not
yet
to
cease
,
nor
to
be
in
the
diminution
of
a
haires
breadth
;
but
that
they
shall
be
as
[
](A21040-e17560-b)d
d
The
tormentes
of
hell
are
not
made
more
tollerable
by
a
custome
of
enduring
them
a
while
.
liuely
felt
at
the
end
of
so
many
thousandes
of
yeares
,
as
at
the
first
instant
.
Because
those
torments
,
do
not
worke
after
a
naturall
manner
,
that
so
they
might
be
the
lesse
felt
by
custome
,
but
they
worke
as
instruments
of
the
diuine
Iustice
,
which
is
inuariable
;
and
doth
conserue
them
at
the
end
of
innumerable
yeares
,
in
the
same
force
and
fury
which
they
had
at
the
first
.
O
with
how
great
reason
did
the
Prophet
Hieremy
exclaime
to
God
&
say
:
Hier.
10.
Who
is
he
that
will
not
feare
thee
,
O
thou
King
of
the
Nations
?
Thyne
is
supreme
Dominion
,
and
there
is
none
like
thee
in
wisedome
and
power
.
By
these
Considerations
,
a
Christian
being
assisted
by
God
,
will
get
,
out
of
the
diuine
Iudgement
,
agreat
remorse
and
griefe
for
sinne
,
which
doth
so
much
offend
God
,
and
which
is
so
greatly
abhorred
,
and
so
greiuously
punished
by
him
.
And
[
](A21040-e17630-b)e
e
The
cure
of
sin
is
pennance
.
with
this
griefe
,
he
is
to
accuse
,
and
reprehend
,
and
condemne
,
and
with
penances
and
mortifications
,
to
inflict
punishment
,
and
take
reuenge
vpon
himselfe
.
So
did
holy
Iob
,
when
he
confessed
saying
:
Iob.
23.
Place
me
before
God
,
and
I
will
come
to
Iudgement
,
and
consider
what
he
is
to
do
with
me
;
and
I
will
loade
my selfe
with
reprehensions
.
For
as
S.
Gregory
Greg.
ibid.
[
](A21040-e17710-b)f
f
Thus
S.
Gregory
sayd
&
thus
he
did
.
sayth
vpon
these
wordes
:
A
man
contemplating
the
so
strict
,
and
perfect
examen
,
which
God
doth
make
of
his
sinnes
in
that
terrible
Iudgment
of
his
,
he
turneth
in
,
vpon
,
&
against
himself
,
&
he
reprehends
himself
with
griefe
and
sorrow
,
for
the
offences
which
he
hath
committed
against
God
.
The
[
](A21040-e17730-b)g
g
A
man
is
to
carry
a
quick
&
watchfull
eye
ouer
all
his
workes
.
faithfull
seruant
of
God
,
is
also
to
drawe
from
this
diuine
Iudgement
,
a
great
watchfulnes
and
deligence
,
to
consider
well
,
and
with
attention
,
al
the
workes
that
he
doth
;
and
to
see
that
they
be
good
,
and
be
wrought
with
a
pure
intention
of
pleasing
God
.
Not
being
negligent
in
the
performing
of
exteriour
workes
,
&
much
lesse
,
giuing
place
in
his
hart
to
the
desire
or
loue
of
any
thing
that
is
ill
,
or
consenting
to
any
thing
which
is
contrary
to
the
will
of
God
;
nor
principally
to
seeke
his
owne
interest
in
any
thing
,
but
onely
the
glory
and
good
pleasure
of
God
.
To
the
end
,
that
when
our
Lord
shall
come
to
iudge
vs
,
he
may
find
vs
prepared
,
and
may
meete
with
nothing
in
vs
which
he
will
punish
.
This
Counsell
was
giuen
vs
by
S.
Paul
,
who
said
,
Thess.
5.
You
know
well
my
brethren
,
that
the
day
of
our
Lord
is
to
come
vpon
vs
like
a
theefe
in
the
night
.
For
although
it
be
true
,
that
when
he
will
come
to
make
the
vniuersal
Iudgment
,
he
will
do
it
with
great
Maiesty
and
very
manifestly
to
all
the
world
;
yet
,
for
as
much
as
concernes
the
tyme
,
the
day
,
and
houre
,
wherein
he
is
to
come
,
aswell
in
the
vniuersall
Iudgment
,
as
in
the
particular
,
he
will
do
it
suddenly
and
conceald
;
and
so
as
that
men
shall
not
know
either
of
the
houre
or
day
.
He
will
come
like
a
theefe
,
who
hath
a
mind
to
robbe
,
when
men
are
sleeping
and
inconsiderat
;
so
I
say
will
he
come
,
suddenly
,
&
at
vnawares
to
passe
his
Iudgment
,
vpon
many
when
they
liue
carelesly
in
their
sinnes
.
Therefore
[
](A21040-e17840-b)h
h
Take
heed
of
sloath
in
Gods
seruice
.
we
who
are
faithfull
Christians
,
and
who
by
liuely
faith
are
made
the
sonnes
of
light
;
we
,
I
say
,
must
not
slumber
,
nor
giue
place
to
the
sleepe
of
negligence
and
sinne
,
as
others
are
content
to
do
,
who
want
this
faith
.
But
let
vs
watch
in
prayers
and
good
workes
,
following
the
light
of
faith
,
and
the
word
of
God
;
and
let
vs
carry
our selues
in
al
things
,
with
sobriety
:
That
is
,
we
must
be
very
temperate
&
moderate
,
as
the
Euangelicall
law
,
&
as
the
example
of
Christ
our
Lord
,
and
of
his
Saints
doth
exact
at
our
hands
,
both
in
our
eating
,
drinking
,
clothing
,
sleeping
,
speaking
,
and
whatsoeuer
els
.
This
fruit
doth
holy
Iob
draw
out
of
the
consideration
of
of
the
diuine
Iudgement
,
as
himselfe
expressed
saying
,
Iob.
19.
I
did
obserue
&
examine
my
workes
,
with
much
reflection
&
care
,
to
the
end
that
none
of
them
might
be
wicked
;
and
to
the
[
](A21040-e17900-b)i
i
It
is
not
inough
to
doe
good
thinges
,
but
they
must
also
be
well
done
.
end
also
,
that
all
they
which
were
good
,
might
be
well
done
;
for
I
know
that
in
thy
Iudgement
,
thou
art
not
to
let
any
sinne
passe
without
punishment
.
Which
yet
is
to
be
vnderstood
of
[
](A21040-e17920-b)k
k
When
due
pennance
is
done
for
sinne
,
it
is
no
longer
lyable
to
any
punishment
.
sinns
,
which
formely
shall
not
haue
beene
purged
and
discharged
by
pennance
.
CHAP.
XI
.
How
a
Christian
is
to
draw
out
of
the
Consideration
of
the
diuine
Iudgement
,
a
great
feare
of
offending
God
,
that
so
he
may
fly
far
from
it
.
THE
faythfull
Christian
,
from
the
consideration
of
this
diuine
Iudgement
,
is
to
draw
a
very
reall
,
&
true
feare
of
God
.
And
this
feare
of
God
,
and
of
his
Iudgment
,
is
the
most
particuler
and
proper
fruite
,
which
from
that
Iudgment
,
is
to
be
drawn
.
So
doth
the
Psalmist
signify
,
when
he
speakes
to
God
,
and
sayth
:
Psalm
.
118.
O
Lord
I
haue
feared
thy
Iudgments
;
and
vpon
the
consideration
how
thou
dost
exercise
them
vpon
the
wicked
,
I
haue
conceaued
an
excessiue
feare
.
And
Salomon
his
Sonne
,
speaking
to
God
in
the
prayer
which
he
made
in
the
Temple
,
declared
the
same
truth
by
saying
:
2.
Paral.
6.
Giue
O
Lord
,
to
euery
one
,
in
thy
Iudgment
,
the
reward
which
is
fit
for
their
workes
;
&
according
to
the
desire
of
their
harts
,
to
the
end
that
they
may
feare
thee
,
and
may
walke
in
the
way
of
thy
Commandments
,
all
the
dayes
of
their
liues
.
And
the
Angell
,
whome
S.
Iohn
saw
,
did
say
:
Apoc.
14.
Feare
our
Lord
,
for
the
houre
of
his
Iudgement
is
come
.
When
a
[
](A21040-e18140-b)a
a
A
seruile
feare
.
man
delights
in
wickednes
,
&
yet
calleth
to
mind
the
diuine
Iudgment
,
&
the
punishment
which
God
doth
exercise
vpon
sinners
,
he
doth
conceaue
a
feare
of
the
payne
;
and
being
principally
moued
by
that
feare
he
abstaines
from
sinning
,
which
feare
is
a
feare
of
slaues
,
and
therfore
it
is
called
seruile
.
And
although
this
feare
be
good
,
and
doth
grow
from
a
root
which
is
supernaturall
,
it
is
yet
imperfect
,
and
insufficient
for
the
obtayning
of
euerlasting
life
,
or
for
the
iustification
of
a
soule
.
Nor
is
it
meritorious
,
but
it
is
a
ground
from
whence
iustification
may
rise
,
and
it
is
a
disposition
towards
grace
,
wherby
we
may
merit
;
and
this
it
is
wherof
the
Wiseman
sayth
:
Prouer.
2.
That
the
Feare
of
God
,
is
the
beginning
of
Wisedome
.
Which
is
as
much
as
to
say
,
That
it
is
a
beginning
for
the
obteyning
of
an
experimental
knowledge
of
God
,
which
growes
from
Charity
.
And
so
doth
Ecclesiasticus
declare
it
saying
,
Cap.
25.
The
feare
of
God
,
is
the
beginning
of
the
loue
of
God
.
But
[
](A21040-e18300-b)b
b
Of
filial
feare
.
when
a
man
who
loueth
vertue
,
and
is
resolued
to
serue
God
,
doth
by
considering
the
diuine
Iudgment
,
ponder
the
grieuousnes
of
sinne
,
by
meanes
of
the
seuerity
of
the
same
Iudgment
,
&
the
excessiue
greatnes
of
those
paynes
,
wherewith
God
doth
punish
it
,
and
therupon
he
doth
incline
himselfe
to
a
great
feare
of
sin
;
and
doth
tremble
to
thinke
of
doing
any
thing
,
which
may
offend
the
pure
eyes
of
God
,
this
feare
is
a
feare
of
sonnes
;
&
therfore
it
is
called
a
filiall
feare
;
because
he
feareth
God
his
heauenly
Father
,
more
then
he
doth
the
punishment
,
which
otherwise
is
due
to
him
for
the
same
.
So
also
,
when
a
faithfull
seruant
of
God
,
through
the
desire
which
he
hath
to
flye
from
al
offence
of
his
diuine
Maiesty
,
and
in
all
thinges
to
comply
with
his
holy
wil
,
doth
settle
himselfe
after
a
sincere
,
and
serious
manner
,
to
consider
the
Iudgements
of
God
,
and
those
eternall
punishments
and
tormentes
,
whereby
he
is
to
take
vengance
vpon
the
wicked
,
thereby
to
moue
himselfe
so
much
the
more
,
to
a
feare
of
those
Iugdments
and
paynes
;
and
the
more
to
animate
himselfe
to
flye
from
all
offence
of
God
,
and
to
keep
his
diuine
Commandments
;
this
feare
,
howsoeuer
it
carry
a
kind
of
respect
to
paine
,
is
not
yet
to
be
accompted
a
seruile
feare
.
Nor
doth
it
spring
from
selfe
loue
,
but
it
is
a
filiall
loue
,
and
it
growes
from
Charity
.
Because
[
](A21040-e18410-b)c
c
A
clear
proofe
of
the
truth
which
he
deliuered
before
of
the
two
Feares
.
in
these
thinges
which
are
morall
,
and
voluntary
,
the
nature
and
denomination
of
the
work
,
is
principally
taken
from
the
end
at
which
it
aymes
.
And
as
a
man
who
should
steale
money
wherby
he
would
enable
himselfe
to
commit
an
adultery
,
were
more
to
be
esteemed
an
adulterer
then
a
theef
;
so
the
iust
man
,
who
disposeth
himselfe
to
feare
the
punishment
,
due
to
sinne
,
that
so
he
may
feare
and
abhorre
the
sinne
,
is
rather
to
be
accompted
to
feare
the
sinne
,
then
the
punishment
.
So
therefore
the
feare
of
this
man
,
is
a
holy
feare
,
and
belongeth
to
a
sonne
,
&
friend
of
God
;
&
this
very
feare
maketh
a
man
iust
and
holy
,
yea
it
is
euen
iustice
and
sanctity
it selfe
.
This
feare
doth
make
a
man
acceptable
to
God
,
and
is
meritorious
of
eternall
life
,
and
it
maketh
also
the
workes
which
proceed
from
thence
,
to
be
acceptable
to
God
and
meritorious
both
of
grace
and
glory
.
Holy
[
](A21040-e18440-b)d
d
The
places
of
holy
scripture
reconciled
which
seemed
to
differ
.
Iob
sayth
of
this
feare
,
Iob.
18.
The
feare
of
God
is
wisedome
it selfe
.
And
Ecclesiasticus
sayth
,
Eccles.
1.
To
feare
God
is
entire
and
perfect
wisedome
.
A
seruile
feare
is
sayd
to
be
the
beginning
of
wisedome
;
because
it
disposeth
a
soule
towards
wisedome
and
so
is
this
filiall
feare
sayd
,
to
be
very
wisedome
it selfe
,
because
it
imbraceth
wisedome
,
it
locketh
it
vp
,
and
it
doth
perfect
,
and
increase
it
.
For
he
that
hath
this
feare
hath
the
guift
of
holy
wisedome
togeather
with
it
,
which
is
that
principall
guift
of
the
holy
Ghost
,
wherby
God
is
knowne
and
loued
.
And
through
the
exercise
of
this
holy
feare
,
this
guift
is
increased
;
and
for
this
reason
the
Wiseman
sayth
of
this
feare
:
Prou.
14.
That
it
is
the
fountaine
of
life
,
because
it
giueth
spirituall
life
to
the
soule
,
and
from
thence
do
spring
the
workes
of
life
;
since
they
be
such
as
are
[
](A21040-e18630-b)e
e
throgh
the
grace
of
God
in
Christ
our
Lord
,
&
throgh
his
promise
.
meritorious
of
eternall
life
.
For
they
,
who
after
this
manner
do
feare
God
,
as
Ecclesiasticus
sayth
,
Eccles.
18.
do
procure
with
diligence
,
to
please
God
in
all
things
.
Let
vs
therfore
,
much
,
and
many
tymes
consider
this
diuine
Iudgment
that
so
we
may
draw
a
holy
Feare
from
thence
,
and
grow
therin
,
and
conserue
our selues
therby
,
in
a
vertuous
life
,
so
long
as
we
shall
contynue
in
this
pilgrimage
;
so
doth
Saint
Peter
aduise
vs
saying
,
1.
Pet.
2.
If
you
call
him
Father
,
as
indeed
he
is
(
who
is
also
our
God
,
and
our
Lord
,
and
who
as
a
most
righteous
Iudge
,
shall
iudge
,
&
reward
euery
one
according
to
his
workes
)
most
iust
and
reasonable
it
is
,
that
during
all
the
tyme
of
our
being
in
pilgrimage
in
this
world
(
as
persons
who
are
banished
from
the
house
of
our
Father
)
we
should
liue
in
such
feare
,
as
becommeth
his
children
.
CHAP.
XII
.
How
it
is
very
necessary
,
&
ful
of
profit
that
a
Christian
doe
exercise
himselfe
in
this
holy
Feare
;
and
accompany
it
with
the
exercise
of
diuine
loue
.
BVT
to
this
,
one
[
](A21040-e18810-b)a
a
A
doubt
concerning
the
exercise
of
the
actes
of
Feare
and
Loue
,
cleerely
solued
.
may
say
,
by
way
of
question
;
Since
the
act
,
&
exercise
of
the
Loue
of
God
,
is
more
excellent
,
and
acceptable
then
that
of
Feare
,
why
is
it
not
better
to
exercise
our selues
alwaies
in
the
loue
of
God
,
and
in
the
consideration
of
his
benefits
and
mercies
,
and
of
his
goodnes
,
and
Loue
,
and
the
rest
of
his
deuine
perfections
,
which
may
induce
vs
to
loue
,
then
to
be
considering
his
diuine
Iudgment
and
the
paines
of
Hell
,
which
oblige
vs
to
feare
?
To
[
](A21040-e18890-b)b
b
The
first
answere
.
this
I
say
,
first
,
That
the
act
&
exercise
of
loue
,
is
more
excellent
and
acceptable
to
God
,
then
any
other
act
of
vertue
,
when
that
loue
of
God
,
is
cleane
and
pure
from
faults
,
&
from
selfe
loue
.
But
[
](A21040-e18920-b)c
c
Take
heed
thou
walke
not
in
the
way
of
spirit
without
aduice
.
if
a
person
shal
only
giue
himselfe
to
the
exercise
of
diuine
loue
(
for
as
much
as
●oue
doth
cause
a
kind
of
security
and
comfort
to
the
soule
)
a
man
may
grow
from
thence
,
many
tymes
,
to
be
slacke
in
vertue
,
&
forward
to
commit
faults
,
and
come
to
be
remisse
in
doing
of
pennance
,
and
mortifications
,
and
admit
of
certaine
delicacies
,
and
so
increase
in
selfe
loue
.
And
he
may
also
come
to
presume
vpon
himselfe
;
conceauing
that
he
doth
greatly
loue
God
;
and
by
that
very
meanes
,
he
goes
disposing
himselfe
,
to
loose
the
same
loue
of
God
,
by
committing
veniall
sinnes
,
&
by
increasing
in
them
;
he
arriueth
also
to
fall
at
last
,
into
mortall
sinne
,
wherby
he
doth
wholy
loose
loue
and
grace
.
But
in
the
meane
tyme
,
this
negligence
which
grew
to
end
in
mortall
sinne
,
doth
not
grow
from
that
very
loue
of
God
,
which
of
it selfe
is
all
good
,
and
perswadeth
vs
also
to
all
good
;
but
[
](A21040-e18970-b)d
d
So
weake
is
man
that
he
may
well
be
suspected
euen
when
he
meaneth
best
.
it
groweth
from
the
infirmity
of
man
,
and
from
his
bad
inclination
,
and
so
it
is
wholly
the
fault
of
man
;
who
,
as
he
vseth
many
other
things
ill
,
so
also
he
vseth
ill
,
the
loue
of
God
.
It
is
therfore
both
very
profitable
,
and
very
fit
,
&
euen
necessary
,
that
the
good
Christian
,
do
ioyne
the
holy
Feare
of
God
,
to
the
loue
of
him
;
and
that
as
he
is
to
exercise
himselfe
,
in
some
considerations
which
may
moue
him
to
loue
God
,
so
also
he
may
exercise
himself
in
some
other
,
which
may
moue
him
to
feare
him
.
And
although
it
be
true
,
that
at
the
first
when
a
man
is
but
begining
to
serue
God
,
it
is
more
necessary
that
he
bestowe
himselfe
more
vpon
the
consideration
of
feare
,
then
that
of
loue
;
yet
is
it
also
very
conuenient
,
euen
for
them
,
who
haue
beene
long
in
his
seruice
,
and
are
very
well
aduaunced
therin
;
that
although
their
cheife
practice
,
may
be
in
the
exercises
of
the
loue
of
God
,
yet
,
that
many
tymes
,
also
,
they
do
intertaine
themselues
in
the
thoughtes
of
his
diuine
Feare
;
and
vpon
those
considerations
which
may
help
them
to
it
.
And
[
](A21040-e19070-b)e
e
The
remedy
of
this
danger
.
thus
,
accompaning
this
holy
Feare
,
with
the
loue
of
God
,
the
inconuenience
,
and
daunger
,
&
losse
wherof
we
haue
spoken
,
wil
cease
;
which
yet
will
be
sure
to
grow
through
the
frailty
of
man
,
if
he
shall
onely
imploy
himselfe
in
the
exercises
,
and
considerations
of
loue
.
For
this
Feare
,
when
it
is
ioyned
with
loue
,
keepeth
a
man
from
being
negligent
in
Gods
seruice
;
and
it
leaues
no
place
for
any
faults
to
be
committed
against
God
,
how
veniall
and
light
soeuer
they
be
;
and
it
keepes
him
from
giuing
ouer
his
penances
and
mortifications
,
or
from
vsing
tepidity
therein
.
Nay
it
causeth
him
to
contynue
them
with
care
,
least
els
he
should
indeed
grow
tepide
;
&
it
teacheth
him
to
humble
and
despise
himselfe
,
giuing
no
place
to
pride
,
but
fearing
still
his
owne
frailty
,
and
the
Iudgement
of
God
.
Al
this
is
wrought
by
this
holy
feare
;
&
the
same
is
witnessed
by
Ecclesiasticus
who
saith
,
Eccles.
1.
The
feare
of
God
,
driues
sin
away
from
the
soule
.
It
driues
it
away
by
penance
,
after
it
is
committed
,
&
it
driues
it
away
,
by
caution
and
resistence
of
temptation
,
before
it
is
committed
.
And
in
another
place
,
he
saith
,
He
that
feareth
God
,
is
negligent
in
nothing
;
but
feare
makes
him
carefull
,
and
watchfull
,
towards
euery
thing
that
is
good
.
For
this
,
did
the
Apostle
S.
Paul
,
when
he
was
perswading
Christians
to
procure
the
purity
and
sanctity
of
their
soules
by
efficacious
,
secure
,
&
certaine
means
,
aduise
them
to
help
themselues
heerein
,
with
the
holy
feare
of
God
;
saying
,
Let
vs
cleanse
our selues
from
all
vncleanes
both
of
flesh
and
spirit
.
2.
Cor.
7.
That
is
to
say
,
from
all
sinne
;
as
well
that
which
may
be
committed
by
these
exteriour
powers
of
our
body
,
togeather
with
the
consent
of
the
mind
,
as
that
other
which
is
committed
by
the
onely
consent
of
the
mind
without
the
body
.
And
let
vs
perfect
our
sanctification
,
which
is
that
purity
&
sanctity
which
we
receiued
,
either
in
baptisme
,
or
by
penance
.
Let
vs
go
conseruing
&
increasing
it
with
good
workes
,
and
by
the
exercise
of
vertue
,
and
by
continual
reuewing
our
watchfulnes
and
care
,
in
flying
al
that
is
offensiue
to
God
.
And
let
vs
do
all
this
,
with
a
feare
of
his
diuine
Maiesty
.
And
S.
Thomas
giuing
a
reason
,
why
the
Apostle
saith
not
,
that
we
should
doe
it
with
the
loue
,
but
with
the
feare
,
deliuereth
these
words
:
D.
Thom.
in
2.
Cor.
c.
7.
The
Apostle
saith
not
,
with
charity
,
but
with
feare
of
God
;
To
teach
vs
that
the
affection
of
loue
,
which
we
are
to
carry
towards
God
,
is
to
be
accompanyed
by
a
solicitude
,
and
reuerentiall
feare
.
For
this
loue
,
causeth
security
,
wherby
many
tymes
a
man
groweth
carelesse
and
negligent
in
the
seruice
of
God
;
but
he
who
accompaineth
that
affect
of
loue
with
feare
,
is
watchfull
in
the
seruice
of
God
,
and
runs
diligently
towards
it
,
and
flyes
speedily
from
any
offence
of
him
.
This
is
deliuered
by
S.
Thomas
.
And
for
this
reason
it
wil
be
fit
,
many
tymes
,
to
vse
the
considerations
of
the
diuine
Iudgement
,
from
whence
this
holy
&
chast
feare
may
be
fetcht
.
And
so
we
may
comply
with
that
,
which
the
holy
Apostle
aduiseth
vs
saying
:
Worke
your
saluation
with
feare
,
and
trembling
.
Which
is
as
much
as
to
say
,
With
an
interiour
feare
to
offend
God
,
which
may
be
so
great
,
as
that
it
may
appeare
by
your
exteriour
vigilancy
and
care
to
performe
your
workes
,
whereby
you
may
obtayne
that
true
and
euerlasting
saluation
.
S.
Bernard
[
](A21040-e19400-b)f
f
A
sweet
&
secure
guide
for
vs
to
follow
.
left
this
truth
,
confirmed
both
by
his
doctrine
,
and
example
,
in
these
words
:
Bernar.
in
Cant.
ser
.
7
Happy
is
that
soule
wherin
Christ
our
Lord
hath
set
the
print
of
his
two
feet
;
and
wherin
he
hath
left
the
markes
and
footestps
of
them
both
,
which
are
the
feare
of
his
diuine
Iudgment
,
and
the
hope
of
his
diuine
Mercy
.
For
the
consideration
of
the
diuine
Iudgment
alone
,
breeds
disconfidence
and
despayre
;
and
the
memory
and
consideration
of
his
mercy
alone
,
doth
occasion
a
sly
deceipt
of
a
mans
selfe
,
&
ingendreth
a
very
dangerous
kind
of
security
.
And
so
haue
I
experimented
in
my selfe
.
For
the
benignity
of
God
sometymes
hath
graunted
to
me
(
miserable
creature
)
that
I
might
sit
downe
at
the
feet
of
Iesus
Christ
my
Sauiour
,
and
that
I
might
with
entier
deuotion
,
imbrace
the
one
foot
of
feare
;
&
at
other
tymes
,
the
other
foot
of
confidence
,
and
of
loue
.
And
if
at
any
tyme
it
hapned
to
me
,
that
,
being
forgetfull
for
his
mercy
,
I
detayned
my self
long
in
the
consideration
and
apprehension
of
the
diuine
Iudgment
,
I
grew
all
dismayd
,
&
distempered
with
an
incredible
kind
of
feare
,
and
a
miserable
confusion
;
and
all
trembling
,
I
would
be
crying
out
with
the
Psalmist
,
Psal.
8●
.
O
Lord
,
who
shall
be
able
to
conceaue
or
comprehend
the
power
of
thy
wrath
!
And
who
,
through
the
feare
he
hath
,
shal
be
able
to
measure
out
the
greatnes
,
and
mightines
of
that
indignation
,
which
thou
wilt
execute
against
sinners
in
the
other
life
!
And
[
](A21040-e19490-b)g
g
See
&
imitate
the
great
humility
of
this
excellent
Saint
,
and
learne
heereby
to
know
thy selfe
.
if
,
on
the
other
side
giuing
ouer
the
consideration
,
and
exercise
of
this
feare
,
I
detayned
my selfe
long
in
the
consideration
and
meditation
of
the
mercy
of
God
,
I
should
be
grown
to
fall
into
such
a
deale
of
carelesse
negligence
,
that
euen
then
already
,
my
prayer
would
become
more
remisse
&
my selfe
more
sloathfull
towards
a●…
good
workes
,
and
I
should
be
more
disposed
towards
laughter
,
and
such
idle
intertaynements
;
more
free
and
liberall
in
my
speach
,
and
more
vnsetled
both
in
my
inward
&
outward
man
.
Being
therefore
taught
by
experience
,
which
hath
bin
a
faythfull
Maister
to
me
,
I
wi●…
sing
to
thee
,
O
Lord
,
not
only
Iudgement
,
nor
only
Mercy
,
but
Mercy
&
Iudgment
both
togeather
;
and
both
these
meanes
of
iustification
,
will
I
exercise
,
and
vse
as
long
as
the
tyme
of
Pilgrimage
,
in
this
banishment
of
myne
shall
last
,
and
till
I
arriue
to
be
possessed
of
that
most
happy
state
,
wherein
all
misery
,
and
all
cause
of
compunction
and
feare
,
shall
cease
,
and
all
my
glory
shall
be
to
prayse
thee
for
all
eternity
.
This
saying
is
of
S.
Bernard
,
wherin
by
the
testimony
of
what
he
experienced
in
himselfe
,
he
confirmeth
that
,
which
the
holy
Scripture
and
the
doctrine
of
the
Saints
doe
teach
,
concerning
the
necessity
,
wherein
all
the
seruants
of
God
are
,
(
towards
the
keping
of
themselues
still
his
seruants
)
to
ioyne
holy
feare
with
loue
,
and
the
considerations
of
the
diuine
Iudgement
,
&
the
punishments
inflicted
by
his
Iustice
,
with
the
considerations
of
the
mercy
of
God
;
and
of
the
fauours
&
benefits
,
which
he
communicateth
with
a
most
liberall
hand
,
to
such
as
keepe
his
Law
.
CHAP.
XIII
.
Of
how
great
value
,
and
merit
,
this
holy
Feare
is
.
THIS
is
the
first
way
of
answring
that
which
was
demaunded
.
The
[
](A21040-e19650-b)a
a
The
second
answere
of
the
former
obiection
.
second
is
,
that
when
we
speake
of
seruile
feare
,
&
of
accompaning
the
same
with
the
loue
of
God
,
it
is
true
,
that
the
exercise
of
loue
is
much
more
excellent
than
that
of
feare
.
For
as
we
haue
said
,
seruile
feare
,
which
hath
the
eye
vpon
punishment
is
imperfect
,
and
but
of
beginners
,
&
it
is
found
euen
in
them
who
are
not
yet
in
state
of
grace
;
nor
can
it
be
meritorious
,
nor
wholly
acceptable
to
our
Lord
God
.
But
speaking
of
filiall
feare
,
wherby
a
man
feareth
and
flyeth
from
sinne
,
because
it
is
the
offense
of
God
;
and
of
that
reuerenciall
feare
,
wherby
the
soule
reueareth
his
diuine
Maiesty
;
and
doth
humble
her selfe
to
him
,
by
doing
his
diuine
wil
;
and
comparing
this
kind
of
feare
with
the
loue
of
our
Lord
God
,
and
considering
that
which
indeed
doth
passe
in
iust
persons
;
it
is
not
an
exercise
lesse
excellent
,
nor
lesse
pleasing
to
God
,
nor
lesse
meritorious
then
is
that
of
loue
.
For
[
](A21040-e19750-b)b
b
Filiall
fear
riseth
out
of
loue
.
this
holy
feare
springeth
out
of
the
true
loue
of
God
;
and
imbraceth
the
same
loue
as
the
fountaine
,
&
roote
from
whence
it
springs
.
For
from
louing
of
God
,
doth
grow
the
feare
of
offending
him
;
and
from
the
loue
of
vertue
,
groweth
the
feare
of
loosing
it
;
&
from
the
high
estimation
which
the
soule
makes
of
God
,
and
the
fulfilling
of
his
will
,
doth
growe
a
profound
reuerence
of
God
,
and
the
keeping
of
his
law
,
and
the
feare
of
doeing
any
thing
which
is
contrary
to
the
same
.
And
so
the
good
Christian
,
whilst
he
is
exercising
the
chast
feare
of
a
sonne
of
God
,
he
doth
also
exercise
the
loue
of
God
.
So
saith
S.
Augustine
,
Aug.
in
psal
118.
serm.
25.
The
feare
through
which
a
man
loues
not
vertue
,
but
flyes
from
the
punishment
of
vice
,
is
a
seruile
feare
;
and
this
feare
is
that
,
which
shutteth
Charity
out
of
doores
,
and
the
same
Charity
which
also
shutteth
out
this
kind
of
fear
,
doth
produce
and
breed
that
other
chast
feare
,
through
which
the
soule
feares
to
sinne
,
though
it
were
neuer
to
be
punished
.
And
this
is
that
holy
feare
,
which
iust
men
do
exercise
in
the
consideration
of
the
diuine
Iudgement
;
because
,
as
we
haue
declared
,
through
the
great
desire
which
they
haue
to
please
God
,
and
to
do
according
to
his
wil
in
al
things
,
they
dispose
themselues
to
consider
the
diuine
Iudgment
,
so
to
know
the
better
,
and
as
it
were
to
feele
,
the
greiuousnes
of
sinne
,
and
the
punishment
,
that
falls
vpon
it
;
and
the
much
that
God
abhors
it
;
&
so
to
procure
a
sorrow
and
hatred
of
sinne
,
as
being
an
offence
of
God
;
and
to
feare
it
much
,
and
to
fly
from
it
with
great
care
,
as
being
contrary
to
his
diuine
will
;
and
so
exercysing
this
chast
feare
,
which
is
an
effect
&
fruit
of
diuine
loue
,
he
exerciseth
loue
with
all
,
which
is
the
cause
of
that
feare
:
for
this
it
is
,
that
we
haue
said
,
that
the
iust
man
exercising
this
filiall
feare
,
doth
not
loose
the
least
graine
of
the
excellency
and
merit
of
his
loue
;
and
that
the
exercise
of
filiall
feare
,
is
not
lesse
pious
and
acceptable
to
God
,
then
that
of
loue
.
For
in
fine
this
is
the
feare
of
Saints
,
to
all
whome
the
Psalmist
speakes
by
saying
,
Psal.
33.
O
all
yow
Saints
feare
our
Lord
.
And
this
is
that
feare
,
which
hath
for
a
reward
,
That
it
obteyneth
of
God
what
it
will
,
as
the
Psalmist
doth
also
witnes
,
saying
,
Psal.
140.
God
will
fullfill
the
will
of
them
that
feare
him
;
and
will
heare
their
pra●ers
,
granting
all
which
they
aske
.
To
[
](A21040-e20080-b)b
b
True
hope
riseth
out
of
filiall
Feare
.
conclude
,
this
is
that
feare
which
maketh
men
happy
in
this
life
,
through
the
liuely
hope
,
and
pledge
it
giues
of
glory
;
in
the
other
life
it
will
giue
the
possession
therof
.
For
a
truth
it
is
,
deliuered
by
the
holy
Ghost
,
Prou.
28.
Blessed
is
the
man
who
alwaies
liues
in
the
holy
feare
of
God
.
CHAP.
XIIII
.
Of
the
fauours
which
Christ
our
Lord
will
do
to
the
good
at
the
day
of
Iudgement
;
and
of
the
Ioy
which
they
shall
conceaue
,
by
seeing
the
signes
,
which
precede
that
Iudgment
;
and
by
beholding
the
glory
of
the
Crosse
,
which
shall
go
before
Christ
our
Lord
.
GREAT
are
the
benefits
which
we
find
in
that
diuine
Iudgment
,
&
the
fruits
which
we
gather
thence
by
our
considering
that
which
Christ
our
Lord
will
shew
vpon
the
wicked
.
For
,
as
we
haue
declared
,
it
doth
cleerly
discouer
the
greiuousnes
of
sinne
,
and
how
mightily
it
is
abhorred
by
our
Lord
God
,
and
it
moueth
vs
to
a
hatred
,
and
a
feare
therof
.
But
yet
greater
are
the
blessings
which
we
find
in
the
Iudgement
of
God
;
and
the
profit
which
we
reap
from
thence
,
by
considering
that
which
Christ
our
Lord
will
then
do
for
his
seruants
;
&
the
fauours
which
he
will
impart
,
and
the
felicity
which
he
will
communicate
.
For
in
this
,
doth
he
discouer
his
goodnes
,
and
the
much
that
he
loueth
such
as
are
good
;
and
the
estimation
which
he
makes
of
vertue
;
&
he
awaketh
and
prouoketh
vs
much
to
loue
him
,
and
he
doth
animate
and
incourage
vs
much
,
to
labour
hard
in
his
seruice
,
and
that
for
the
pleasing
of
him
,
and
complying
with
his
holy
will
,
we
must
imploy
our selues
in
all
kind
of
vertue
.
Let
vs
therfore
go
declaring
the
fauors
which
Christ
our
Lord
will
impart
to
the
good
,
in
this
his
Iudgment
;
to
the
end
that
we
may
gather
this
fruite
from
thence
.
A
great
[
](A21040-e20230-b)a
a
How
differently
the
same
things
do
worke
vpon
the
good
and
the
bad
.
benefit
and
fauour
shall
it
be
for
the
good
,
that
those
very
signes
which
are
to
precede
the
diuine
Iugdment
,
as
namely
the
darkening
of
the
Sunne
,
the
Moone
,
&
Starres
,
the
swelling
vp
of
the
Sea
,
the
opening
of
the
earth
,
withal
the
rest
,
which
are
to
strike
such
excessiue
horrour
into
the
wicked
;
and
will
cause
in
them
such
an
extreme
affliction
and
dismay
,
so
far
,
as
that
they
shall
goe
like
persons
euen
distracted
and
mad
with
griefe
,
&
shal
euen
be
dryed
vp
and
withered
,
thorough
the
deadly
paine
and
sorrow
,
which
they
shal
receaue
,
as
our
Lord
himselfe
declareth
,
saying
:
Luc.
21.
Men
shall
whither
with
the
feare
they
will
be
in
of
those
miseryes
which
they
expect
,
and
of
which
,
those
signes
are
the
forerunners
:
That
these
very
signes
,
I
say
,
shal
giue
to
those
iust
men
,
the
seruants
of
God
whome
they
shall
find
aliue
,
great
strength
&
courage
great
confidence
and
security
in
God
;
&
shall
cause
them
great
alacrity
and
comfort
,
and
they
shall
go
all
refresh't
,
and
fully
at
ease
,
as
being
animated
with
a
new
spirit
of
hope
and
ioy
.
For
[
](A21040-e20280-b)b
b
The
great
reasons
,
which
good
men
haue
to
be
glad
of
death
,
and
the
day
of
Iudgment
iust
men
,
who
cordially
doe
loue
Almighty
God
,
do
much
desire
to
leaue
the
miserable
estate
of
this
life
,
where
God
is
so
many
wayes
offended
;
and
when
themselues
cannot
forbeare
to
fal
into
some
defects
;
which
although
they
be
light
&
veniall
,
yet
for
as
much
as
they
goe
against
the
will
of
God
,
they
feele
them
much
,
and
much
paine
by
them
;
&
where
they
also
find
,
that
they
haue
many
impedimentes
to
keepe
them
from
communicating
with
God
,
&
from
louing
him
,
and
tasting
him
as
they
desire
:
These
persons
do
extremely
couet
the
state
of
immortality
&
glory
,
where
they
shall
most
perfectly
,
both
in
body
and
soule
,
enioy
the
fauours
and
benedictions
of
God
as
the
Apostle
declareth
[
](A21040-e20290-b)c
c
The
sense
is
of
the
B.
Apostle
,
and
it
is
opened
and
explained
by
our
Authour
.
saying
:
Rom.
8.
We
know
that
all
creatures
,
that
is
to
say
,
all
the
whole
machine
of
the
world
(
which
conteyns
all
the
sensible
creaturs
)
is
groaning
vnder
the
weight
,
and
mutability
,
and
corruption
,
which
it
is
subiect
to
.
And
as
a
woman
,
who
being
in
labour
of
her
child
,
doth
expect
to
bring
him
forth
;
so
doth
it
remaine
with
a
kind
of
wearines
,
and
griefe
,
from
the
very
first
beginning
of
the
world
,
till
this
instant
;
desiring
&
hoping
to
see
it self
free
from
this
corruption
and
mutability
;
&
to
be
all
renewed
,
according
to
the
imitation
,
and
resemblance
of
that
glorious
liberty
of
the
sonnes
of
God
.
And
we
the
disciples
&
seruants
of
Christ
our
Lord
,
who
haue
receaued
the
chiefe
,
and
first
fruits
&
gifts
of
the
holy
Ghost
,
doe
sigh
,
&
groan
withal
the
affection
of
our
harts
,
towards
the
perfect
&
complete
adoption
of
the
sonnes
of
God
;
which
is
the
glory
,
not
only
of
our
soules
,
but
euen
of
our
bodyes
also
,
whereby
the
whole
man
shall
be
deliuered
from
all
mortality
,
and
corruption
,
and
from
all
euill
inclination
&
concupiscence
;
and
shall
perfectly
enioy
,
both
in
body
and
soule
the
redemption
,
which
was
wrought
by
Christ
our
Lord
.
This
is
of
the
Apostle
.
And
for
as
much
as
this
desire
is
of
iust
persons
,
and
that
,
in
it selfe
,
it
is
so
very
internall
,
and
so
vehement
;
when
they
shall
see
the
signes
of
the
diuine
Iudgement
,
they
shal
know
that
the
tyme
is
then
close
at
hand
;
wherein
that
desire
of
theirs
is
to
be
satisfyed
,
and
when
they
are
to
be
possessed
of
that
happy
state
,
and
wherein
they
are
to
be
free
both
in
body
and
soule
from
all
corruption
and
misery
both
of
sin
and
pennance
.
And
they
shall
be
ful
of
glory
in
their
soules
;
and
their
bodyes
,
being
adorned
with
the
glorious
stole
of
immortality
,
are
to
enioy
God
eternally
in
his
kingdome
.
Now
[
](A21040-e20380-b)d
d
The
ioy
which
the
elect
will
haue
to
see
themselues
so
neere
the
end
of
their
hope
.
by
this
so
certaine
,
&
secure
hope
,
that
God
wil
be
so
gracious
to
them
,
as
to
graunt
that
they
may
possesse
,
&
enioy
that
immense
good
,
which
they
so
mightily
desire
,
and
to
which
,
then
,
they
shall
be
brought
so
neere
,
they
will
reioyce
,
and
be
reuiued
in
a
wonderfull
manner
;
and
giue
strange
thankes
to
God
,
for
hauing
brought
them
to
see
that
day
,
and
for
hauing
continued
them
in
his
seruice
;
and
vouchsafed
to
giue
them
such
tokens
&
pledges
of
his
glory
.
All
this
did
Christ
our
Lord
vnfold
,
in
the
Ghospell
.
For
hauing
reckoned
vp
the
signs
which
are
to
appeare
before
his
comming
to
Iudgement
,
and
the
feare
and
sorrow
wherewith
they
shall
be
receaued
by
the
wicked
;
turning
then
his
discourse
to
his
disciples
(
and
in
their
persons
to
all
such
as
would
be
their
imitatours
,
and
were
to
be
aliue
at
that
tyme
)
he
sayth
,
after
this
manner
:
When
these
thinges
shall
arriue
,
which
are
to
precede
my
comming
,
do
you
lift
vp
your
heads
Be
not
disquieted
,
be
not
dismayd
,
giue
no
place
to
sorrow
,
none
to
feare
,
or
to
distrust
,
as
the
louers
of
the
world
will
do
,
who
will
go
with
the
head
all
hanging
downe
like
men
afflicted
and
dismayd
But
haue
you
great
confidence
,
conceaue
great
courage
,
be
cheerefull
and
reioyce
,
and
with
this
confidence
and
ioy
lift
vp
your
harts
&
your
face
,
to
God
,
for
now
your
redemption
draweth
neere
.
The
tyme
approacheth
,
and
so
doth
that
most
happy
state
and
complete
redemption
,
which
now
with
my
Passion
and
Death
I
am
about
to
gain
for
you
,
and
that
is
,
both
security
from
all
kind
of
misery
,
and
immortall
glory
both
to
body
and
soule
.
Another
great
fauour
to
the
iust
,
will
be
,
to
see
,
appearing
in
the
ayre
(
and
that
high
vp
neer
heauen
,
and
before
the
person
of
Christ
our
Lord
)
the
signe
,
and
standard
of
the
most
holy
[
](A21040-e20420-b)e
e
Happy
soules
,
which
heere
are
deuoted
to
the
Crosse
of
Christ
our
Lord
Crosse
,
not
made
of
wood
,
or
mettall
,
but
of
other
most
glorious
matter
,
and
more
brightly
shining
,
&
incomparably
with
more
beauty
,
then
the
sunne
;
and
in
proportion
so
very
large
,
that
being
plac't
on
high
,
it
may
be
seene
ouer
the
whole
earth
,
by
all
the
inhabitants
thereof
.
For
a
matter
and
motiue
it
is
of
incomparable
comfort
&
ioy
,
for
them
to
see
in
such
high
honour
and
glory
,
that
Crosse
,
which
they
adored
,
as
the
Image
of
Christ
,
and
which
they
loued
,
by
enduring
and
suffering
affronts
and
paynes
for
his
sake
.
When
[
](A21040-e20430-b)f
f
A
profound
,
&
yet
a
plain
consideration
.
a
worldly
man
doth
hate
any
thing
,
or
any
person
,
and
seeth
it
or
him
aduanced
to
honour
,
it
puts
him
to
payne
.
Wicked
men
,
in
this
life
,
did
abhorre
the
Crosse
of
Christ
,
because
they
did
extremely
loue
the
pleasures
and
delicacyes
,
&
transitory
honours
of
this
world
,
&
they
detested
to
suffer
paine
&
sham
in
the
vertue
,
and
for
the
loue
of
Christ
our
Lord
.
So
doth
S.
Paul
expresse
it
saying
:
Phil.
3.
There
are
many
who
liue
and
conuerse
among
you
(
of
whome
I
haue
aduertised
you
many
tymes
,
&
now
againe
I
repeate
it
with
griefe
&
sorrow
of
my
hart
)
who
are
the
enemies
of
the
Crosse
of
Christ
,
since
they
giue
themselues
to
delights
and
delicacyes
,
and
to
ambition
and
pride
,
which
the
Crosse
of
Christ
doth
condemne
;
and
they
flye
from
pennance
,
and
mortification
,
and
abstinence
,
and
from
the
exercises
of
humility
,
to
which
the
Crosse
of
Christ
doth
perswade
and
teach
.
When
therefore
these
men
shall
see
,
in
that
diuine
Iudgment
that
the
Crosse
of
Christ
is
so
highly
honoured
,
and
made
so
glorious
,
which
they
with
their
workes
did
so
abhorre
,
it
shall
replenish
them
with
paine
and
griefe
.
For
thereby
they
shall
more
cleerely
see
their
errour
,
and
the
eternall
condemnation
,
which
is
prepared
for
them
.
For
that
,
is
to
be
the
end
of
such
men
,
as
the
same
Apostle
declareth
saying
:
Whose
end
,
is
death
,
and
the
destruction
of
their
soules
.
On
[
](A21040-e20510-b)g
g
The
same
consideration
continued
.
the
contrary
side
,
whosoeuer
he
be
that
doth
greatly
loue
any
thing
or
person
,
he
reioyceth
&
taketh
comfort
to
see
that
it
is
honored
&
esteemed
by
others
.
And
now
for
as
much
as
the
seruantes
of
God
do
cordialy
loue
the
Crosse
of
Christ
which
is
,
To
mortify
themselues
with
thinges
of
difficulty
to
flesh
and
bloud
;
and
to
suffer
paines
,
and
tribulations
,
and
affronts
for
his
loue
,
and
in
the
imitation
of
his
Passion
.
For
as
S.
Paul
sayth
:
Galat.
5.
They
who
are
of
Christ
,
and
who
re
liuely
members
of
him
,
and
who
haue
his
spirit
,
and
who
are
gouerned
by
him
,
doe
crucify
their
flesh
,
and
chastise
it
with
penances
,
and
by
willingly
imbracing
those
affronts
&
paynes
,
which
God
presents
And
by
afflicting
their
flesh
,
in
this
manner
,
they
doe
withall
,
destroy
and
kill
the
vices
,
and
ill
desires
which
sprout
from
thence
.
Now
when
the
seruants
of
God
,
shal
see
that
Crosse
,
[
](A21040-e20560-b)h
h
And
haue
we
not
reason
to
loue
it
,
since
it
was
the
instrument
of
our
redemption
.
which
they
loued
so
much
,
and
wherein
they
did
so
greatly
reioyce
,
become
exalted
,
and
so
glorious
,
and
so
highly
honoured
by
Almighty
God
;
and
so
reueared
by
the
whole
world
,
they
shal
receaue
thereby
,
excessiue
ioy
,
and
consolation
;
to
see
how
well
they
chanced
in
following
the
Crosse
of
Christ
our
Lord
;
and
they
shall
hold
it
as
an
expresse
signe
of
the
glory
,
which
God
will
giue
to
them
.
For
,
a
truth
of
God
it
is
,
which
is
pronounced
by
his
Apostle
:
That
whatsoeuer
tribulation
or
paine
or
trouble
is
suffered
in
this
life
for
the
loue
of
God
(
which
how
long
soeuer
it
lasts
is
but
momentary
,
since
it
liues
no
longer
then
we
liue
)
&
which
how
grieuous
soeuer
it
may
seeme
,
yet
to
the
soules
that
loue
God
,
and
are
assisted
by
his
holy
grace
,
is
light
and
easy
)
doth
worke
in
vs
,
and
that
as
a
meritorious
cause
,
a
weight
of
most
soueraigne
glory
,
ouerflowing
beyond
all
measure
,
and
exceeding
all
that
which
we
can
so
much
as
euen
imagine
;
&
this
is
not
to
be
of
temporall
glory
,
but
a
glory
which
shall
neuer
end
.
CHAP.
XV.
Of
the
fauour
which
Christ
our
Lord
wil
do
his
seruants
,
at
the
day
of
Iudgement
,
by
separating
them
from
the
wicked
.
ANOTHER
benefit
&
fauour
,
and
that
a
great
one
,
will
Christ
our
Lord
,
do
to
his
seruants
in
the
day
of
Iudgment
,
and
that
will
be
to
separate
them
from
the
company
of
the
wicked
.
This
was
signified
by
Christ
our
Lord
,
who
said
:
Matt.
25.
"
When
the
sonne
of
man
shall
come
to
iudge
,
he
shall
sit
vpon
the
throne
of
his
Maiesty
,
&
all
the
nations
of
the
earth
shal
be
assembled
before
him
;
and
,
as
the
shepheard
deuides
the
sheepe
from
the
Goates
,
so
shall
he
deuide
the
good
and
bad
from
one
another
.
"
The
good
he
calleth
sheep
,
for
the
innocency
,
simplicity
,
meeknes
,
&
fruitefulnes
in
good
works
wherwith
they
abound
and
the
wicked
he
calleth
Goates
,
for
their
barrennes
in
doing
any
thing
that
is
good
;
and
for
the
ill
odour
of
their
vices
,
and
the
impetuousnes
of
their
passions
,
to
which
they
are
subiect
.
Three
things
there
are
,
which
do
principally
afflict
and
torment
the
good
,
when
they
are
in
company
of
the
bad
.
First
,
they
see
before
their
eyes
,
many
and
great
offences
committed
against
God
,
and
they
are
not
able
to
preuent
them
.
This
[
](A21040-e20700-b)a
a
He
that
finds
not
this
griefe
in
his
hart
is
not
so
much
in
loue
with
God
,
as
he
perhaps
conceaues
is
a
greiuous
torment
;
and
the
more
they
loue
God
,
&
the
fulfilling
of
his
lawe
,
so
much
greater
is
the
griefe
which
they
conceaue
,
by
seeing
him
offended
,
and
it
despised
.
This
did
S.
Peter
explicate
,
when
he
said
of
Lot
,
2.
Pet.
2.
That
he
was
a
iust
man
&
as
such
he
could
not
indure
to
see
sins
committed
,
and
yet
he
dwelt
among
such
men
,
as
tormented
his
very
soule
,
by
their
sins
.
Another
thing
which
afflicteth
good
men
,
when
they
liue
and
conuerse
with
such
as
are
wicked
,
is
the
danger
[
](A21040-e20770-b)b
b
Thou
little
knowest
,
the
extrem
danger
into
which
ill
company
doth
cast
thee
.
wherin
they
are
,
of
loosing
the
vertue
which
they
haue
.
For
as
the
example
of
the
good
,
doth
induce
men
to
the
loue
of
vertue
,
so
doth
the
example
of
the
wicked
to
the
loue
of
vice
.
For
this
cause
,
did
the
Apostle
say
to
the
Corinthians
who
were
men
of
vertue
:
1.
Cor.
15.
Do
not
suffer
your selues
to
be
deceiued
;
depart
from
the
company
and
communication
of
the
wicked
;
for
euill
wordes
do
preiudice
and
corrupt
goodworkes
,
and
so
make
men
bad
of
good
.
For
as
much
therfore
as
[
](A21040-e20820-b)d
d
The
more
vertuous
men
are
,
the
lesse
they
presume
vpon
themselues
.
good
men
do
vnderstand
their
owne
frailty
;
they
do
greately
apprehend
their
spirituall
hurt
;
therfore
do
they
feele
great
paine
,
by
running
hazard
of
falling
into
such
a
thing
as
sinne
,
which
they
do
so
much
abhorre
.
The
third
thing
which
afflicteth
good
men
,
who
finde
themselues
in
the
company
of
wilfull
sinners
,
is
feare
to
be
punished
ioyntly
with
them
.
For
although
,
in
this
life
,
God
doth
not
punish
the
soule
of
one
,
for
the
sins
of
another
;
yet
[
](A21040-e20840-b)e
e
The
iudgments
of
God
,
are
sometymes
secret
,
but
they
are
euer
iust
.
it
happeneth
,
that
for
as
much
as
concerneth
temporall
things
,
God
sendeth
punishment
sometymes
to
some
who
are
good
,
for
the
sins
of
other
with
whome
they
liue
.
As
he
did
,
to
the
Children
of
Israell
,
Iosu.
7.
who
for
the
sins
of
Acham
(
who
tooke
some
parte
of
the
enemies
spoyles
against
the
commaundment
of
God
)
retyred
his
hand
of
succour
from
them
all
,
and
discontinued
the
strength
,
which
he
had
giuen
them
;
and
so
they
were
subdued
and
slaine
by
their
enemies
.
And
God
declared
,
that
he
sent
that
punishment
for
the
sinne
of
Acham
,
saying
;
The
children
of
Israel
,
shall
not
be
able
to
resist
their
enemyes
,
but
they
shall
flye
from
before
their
face
;
because
they
are
polluted
,
by
his
sinnes
,
who
tooke
that
,
which
was
solemnely
forbidden
.
I
will
no
more
declare
my selfe
in
fauour
of
you
,
till
you
punish
him
.
And
so
Acham
being
punished
,
God
returned
againe
to
shew
them
fauour
.
Now
this
course
of
Gods
punishing
,
in
temporall
things
some
one
,
for
the
sins
of
another
,
may
be
taken
by
Almighty
God
(
without
the
least
iniustice
to
any
one
,
because
he
is
the
absolute
Lord
of
all
things
,
and
he
doth
whatsoeuer
he
doth
vpon
perfect
reason
)
to
declare
,
as
S.
Austine
sheweth
,
Augu.
in
Iosue
q.
●
.
what
a
wicked
thing
sinne
is
,
and
how
profoundly
it
is
hated
by
him
.
D.
Thom.
2.
●…q
108.
art.
4.
And
this
is
to
be
vnderstood
,
when
the
good
,
who
liue
amongst
the
wicked
,
do
not
yet
participate
with
them
in
their
sins
;
for
when
they
do
partake
or
consent
therin
,
and
doe
[
](A21040-e21000-b)f
f
It
is
no
smal
〈◊〉
for
a
〈◊〉
not
to
●…prehen●
sinne
in
due
tyme
&
place
.
not
reprehend
or
correct
them
,
as
they
ought
,
then
God
doth
not
onely
chastise
them
in
temporall
things
,
as
of
the
body
,
or
goods
,
but
also
in
those
other
which
concerne
the
soule
;
and
that
not
onely
in
this
life
,
but
in
that
of
the
other
also
,
according
to
the
quality
of
the
fault
.
These
are
the
things
which
put
good
men
in
paine
,
when
they
are
in
company
of
the
wicked
.
And
so
it
wil
be
a
most
singular
benefit
,
and
of
supreme
consolation
and
ioy
,
for
the
good
to
see
themselues
separated
,
&
that
for
euer
,
from
the
society
of
the
wicked
.
And
to
knowe
soe
cleerly
,
that
then
no
longer
they
shall
be
able
to
see
with
their
eyes
,
nor
to
heare
with
their
eares
,
in
those
eternall
habitations
of
theyrs
,
any
thing
at
all
which
may
be
of
the
least
offence
to
God
.
But
that
whatsoeuer
they
shall
either
heare
,
or
see
,
is
to
be
nothing
els
,
but
the
praising
and
glorifying
of
his
diuine
Maiesty
with
supreme
perfection
.
And
to
knowe
,
that
then
they
shall
not
be
able
to
haue
so
much
as
any
occasion
,
or
daunger
of
it
,
nor
that
there
shall
be
any
one
,
in
heauen
,
who
may
giue
them
example
of
sinne
by
deed
,
or
perswade
them
to
it
by
word
.
For
all
they
whom
there
they
are
to
haue
for
companions
,
&
that
for
euer
,
are
to
be
Saints
;
and
so
truly
Saints
,
that
they
shall
neuer
cease
,
not
so
much
as
for
one
little
,
single
moment
from
louing
God
,
with
the
very
highest
top
of
all
perfection
,
&
from
doing
the
holy
will
of
God
in
all
thinges
,
with
vnspeakable
comfort
and
ioy
.
And
yet
further
to
know
that
then
they
are
free
for
euer
,
from
all
kind
of
punishment
;
&
from
all
danger
to
suffer
any
.
For
as
for
any
sinnes
of
their
owne
,
they
cannot
be
punished
for
any
such
,
because
they
can
commit
none
;
and
as
for
the
sinnes
of
others
,
they
cannot
be
punished
for
them
,
because
they
haue
not
,
nor
cannot
haue
the
company
of
any
such
as
can
sinne
.
But
on
[
](A21040-e21020-b)g
g
How
euery
one
of
the
Elect
will
ioy
in
the
glory
of
each
other
.
the
other
side
they
are
to
haue
an
augmentation
of
glory
,
for
the
most
holy
society
which
they
shall
enioy
of
the
Blessed
,
through
whose
glory
their
glory
also
shall
increase
,
For
the
immense
ardour
of
loue
,
wherewith
they
will
be
carryed
to
God
,
will
be
the
cause
why
they
shal
take
particuler
gust
,
in
that
loue
,
wherwith
euery
one
of
those
blessed
soules
,
shall
glorify
,
&
loue
Almighty
God
.
And
so
also
the
supreme
loue
which
euery
one
of
the
same
blessed
soules
shall
beare
ech
other
,
wil
mak
than
receaue
particuler
ioy
,
by
euery
one
in
particuler
.
O
most
blessed
creatures
,
who
are
to
liue
in
such
a
society
;
and
who
are
to
enioy
such
a
communication
of
felicity
for
all
eternity
.
If
it
be
a
great
benediction
to
enioy
the
society
of
good
men
,
heere
on
earth
;
what
kind
of
blessednes
will
it
be
to
enioy
the
company
of
blessed
soules
?
If
it
be
a
matter
of
much
profit
and
comfort
to
participate
in
the
communication
of
the
guifts
of
grace
;
what
kind
of
profit
,
what
kind
of
comfort
will
it
be
,
to
haue
communication
with
so
many
Saints
both
men
and
Angells
,
in
the
guifts
of
glory
?
O
with
how
much
reason
is
it
sayd
:
Psal.
23.
Blessed
are
they
,
O
Lord
,
who
dwell
in
thy
house
;
they
shall
prayse
thee
there
,
through
the
eternity
of
all
eternityes
,
Amen
.
CHAP.
XVI
.
Of
the
fauour
,
which
Christ
our
Lord
imparteth
to
his
seruants
at
the
day
of
Iudgment
,
by
giuing
them
his
benediction
,
and
communicating
his
kingdome
to
them
.
THIS
benefit
and
fauour
,
is
followed
by
another
,
which
yet
is
greater
.
For
the
good
,
being
once
separated
from
the
wicked
,
&
being
plac't
vpon
the
right
hand
of
Christ
our
Lord
;
this
celestiall
King
shall
cast
towards
them
,
his
most
gracious
countenance
,
being
all
full
of
suauity
,
and
delight
.
And
passing
his
sentence
of
fauour
on
them
,
he
will
say
,
Come
yee
blessed
of
my
Father
.
The
benediction
of
God
is
the
good
guift
of
God
;
and
so
,
to
be
blessed
by
him
,
is
to
be
filled
withal
those
good
gifts
and
graces
,
which
God
communicates
to
his
seruants
.
That
is
,
withal
those
principall
benefits
,
which
the
Saints
haue
heere
on
earth
(
when
once
they
are
made
pure
and
cleane
from
all
imperfections
)
and
withall
those
others
also
,
which
the
Angells
doe
possesse
in
heauen
;
&
,
which
is
more
,
with
all
those
goods
&
graces
which
the
King
of
heauen
himselfe
,
doth
possesse
and
enioy
.
For
,
as
S.
Iohn
affirmeth
,
1.
Ioan.
3.
When
he
shall
appeare
,
we
shall
be
made
like
to
Iesus
Christ
our
Lord
,
participating
of
his
power
,
of
his
beauty
,
of
his
wisedome
,
of
his
goodnes
,
of
his
ioy
,
of
his
glory
.
He
[
](A21040-e21170-b)a
a
How
grace
and
glory
proceed
from
God
the
Father
and
how
also
from
the
other
persons
of
the
most
B.
Trinity
.
calleth
them
Blessed
of
his
Father
,
to
declare
the
fountayne
,
&
first
ofspring
,
from
whence
all
the
benefits
of
grace
and
glory
spring
,
and
this
is
the
eternall
Father
;
and
besides
,
because
all
that
which
the
Father
operateth
,
is
also
the
worke
of
God
the
Sonne
as
he
is
God
;
as
also
it
is
the
worke
of
God
the
holy
Ghost
.
For
the
Diuinity
,
the
Goodnes
,
and
the
Power
,
is
the
very
same
in
all
the
three
Persons
;
and
to
attribute
them
all
to
the
Father
(
as
to
the
first
Authour
of
all
that
is
good
)
is
to
offer
them
also
to
the
Sonne
,
as
he
is
God
;
and
it
is
also
to
offer
them
to
the
holy
Ghost
,
who
is
one
God
,
with
the
Father
,
and
the
Sonne
.
O
happy
men
,
who
are
to
receaue
such
a
benediction
!
A
benediction
,
giuen
by
Christ
our
Lord
,
in
the
face
of
heauen
and
earth
,
&
of
all
the
creaturs
!
A
benediction
authorized
by
all
the
most
Blessed
Trinity
,
as
the
Authour
and
fountaine
of
the
same
!
A
benediction
which
comprehendes
all
the
chiefe
guifts
of
grace
,
&
al
the
guifts
of
glory
!
A
benediction
full
of
benefits
,
vnspeakable
,
most
high
,
and
truly
heauenly
,
which
containe
all
the
most
chiefe
and
choice
part
of
heauen
!
A
Benediction
of
eternall
benefit
!
A
Benediction
irreuocable
,
which
can
neuer
be
changed
,
as
long
as
God
shall
be
God!
O
how
highly
is
this
benediction
to
be
esteemed
!
O
how
much
is
it
to
be
desired
,
&
procured
,
which
maketh
men
so
truely
happy
,
as
our
Lord
himselfe
declareth
saying
:
Come
and
possesse
the
kingdome
,
which
is
prepared
for
you
from
the
beginning
of
the
world
.
Kingdoms
[
](A21040-e21220-b)b
b
The
great
differences
which
are
betweene
an
earthly
&
a
heauenly
kingdom
.
&
dominions
you
had
on
earth
,
but
temporall
kingdoms
&
dominions
they
were
&
of
little
valew
&
confort
;
or
ratherful
of
miseries
;
&
whatsoeuer
they
were
,
they
are
now
growne
to
an
end
.
Laying
aside
those
miserable
kingdomes
which
already
are
ended
,
come
and
possesse
another
kingdome
,
which
is
celestiall
&
full
of
incomparable
happines
;
a
kingdome
of
infinite
value
;
a
kingdome
which
eternally
shall
contynue
.
And
although
euery
one
of
you
is
to
be
a
king
of
this
kingdome
,
and
is
to
raigne
and
possesse
the
same
;
yet
the
kingdom
is
still
but
one
.
For
all
of
you
are
to
be
subiect
and
obedient
(
but
it
is
to
be
with
supreme
loue
)
to
this
Soueraigne
King
,
in
whose
company
you
are
to
raigne
.
And
because
all
of
you
are
to
be
of
one
hart
and
of
one
will
,
vnited
by
most
perfect
loue
,
in
such
sort
that
the
blessings
belonging
to
any
one
in
particuler
to
be
of
you
all
(
so
farre
forth
as
to
reioyce
therin
)
and
they
of
you
all
to
be
of
euery
one
(
to
reioyce
with
them
,
to
whome
in
particuler
they
belonge
)
this
kingdome
is
also
to
be
but
one
.
Yet
still
,
though
this
kingdome
be
but
one
,
you
shall
all
be
kings
,
and
you
all
shall
raigne
.
For
the
kingdome
is
infinite
in
the
greatnes
of
the
felicity
,
which
is
possest
therin
;
and
it
is
infinite
also
,
in
the
contynuance
,
since
it
is
eternall
.
And
to
the
end
that
you
may
discerne
the
altitude
of
this
kingdome
,
and
the
great
affection
wher
with
it
is
giuen
you
,
Behould
,
it
hath
bene
prepared
for
you
since
the
beginning
of
the
world
.
The
election
[
](A21040-e21250-b)c
c
Of
our
election
to
the
kingdom
of
heauen
and
the
preparation
,
which
is
made
for
vs
toward
the
same
.
of
the
inhabitants
of
this
kingdome
was
made
before
the
world
was
created
;
for
they
were
chosen
and
predestinated
from
all
eternity
to
raigine
therin
.
But
the
preparing
of
those
things
which
concerne
this
kingdome
,
and
the
putting
of
those
meanes
in
practice
,
which
had
relation
to
the
obteyning
therof
,
did
begin
at
the
beginning
of
the
world
.
From
that
tyme
,
were
framed
those
most
sumptuous
pallaces
,
those
most
beautifull
habitations
,
and
those
most
glorious
seats
and
thrones
,
where
the
inhabitants
of
this
kingdom
were
to
liue
&
raigne
.
Then
were
created
and
were
made
happy
those
first
Cittizens
of
this
kingdom
,
which
are
the
Angels
,
who
were
to
keepe
men
company
therin
,
and
to
augument
the
glory
which
men
were
to
possesse
in
this
kingdome
.
And
so
also
from
the
first
begining
of
the
world
,
ther
were
gifts
of
graces
which
came
to
be
communicated
to
men
,
wherby
they
were
to
obteyne
this
kingdome
.
And
for
God
to
create
man
,
and
withal
to
communicate
iustice
&
grace
to
him
,
wherby
he
might
procure
this
kingdome
,
all
that
was
done
at
once
;
&
from
that
tyme
,
to
this
,
nothing
hath
beene
done
,
but
to
dispose
and
help
men
,
&
giue
them
meanes
that
they
might
come
to
possesse
and
perfectly
inioy
this
kingdome
,
in
glory
both
of
body
and
soule
.
This
is
that
most
blessed
sentence
,
which
Christ
our
Lord
will
giue
in
fauour
of
his
seruants
;
&
that
being
done
,
he
will
instantly
rayse
them
vp
togeather
with
himselfe
,
and
will
inuest
them
with
the
most
glorious
possession
of
his
celestiall
kingdome
.
CHAP.
XVII
.
Of
the
felicity
which
Christ
our
Lord
will
communicate
to
his
seruants
,
in
the
kingdome
of
heauen
.
LET
[
](A21040-e21300-b)a
a
A
most
excellent
most
sweet
,
most
profound
,
&
yet
most
plaine
description
of
the
ioyes
of
heauen
,
throughout
this
whole
Chapter
.
vs
yet
more
particulerly
contemplate
the
Maiesty
of
this
kingdome
,
which
Christ
our
Lord
imparteth
to
his
seruants
;
and
of
that
felicity
which
is
possest
therein
;
to
the
end
that
we
may
gather
that
fruit
,
which
it
is
fit
for
vs
to
feed
vpon
;
which
is
nothing
els
,
but
the
disposing
of
our selues
to
the
obtayning
of
this
kingdome
,
by
an
imitation
of
the
vertues
of
Christ
our
Lord
.
And
[
](A21040-e21310-b)b
b
The
place
of
the
kingdome
of
glory
.
first
,
the
scituation
and
place
of
this
kingdome
,
is
that
supreme
heauen
,
which
for
the
glorious
brightnes
and
splendor
which
is
found
therein
,
is
called
Empyreal
.
The
altitude
and
capacity
,
and
beauty
&
admirable
designe
,
the
grace
and
suauity
of
this
place
though
it
be
such
,
as
no
tongue
of
flesh
and
bloud
can
declare
;
yet
to
giue
vs
to
vnderstand
,
some
part
of
that
which
there
is
found
,
by
a
comparison
of
those
thinges
which
heere
we
know
,
S.
Iohn
describes
it
in
the
Reuelations
after
this
manner
.
Apoc.
21.
&
22.
He
was
carryed
in
spirit
,
to
a
mountaine
which
was
great
and
very
high
;
and
he
saw
that
holy
Hierusalem
the
celestiall
Citty
,
full
of
the
clarity
of
God
;
all
built
of
perfect
,
pure
and
most
resplendent
gould
,
like
cleane
,
pure
glasse
.
It
had
a
wall
about
it
of
Iaspar
,
both
very
thicke
,
and
very
high
,
the
foundations
wherof
,
were
adorned
with
pretious
stone
.
In
this
wal
,
were
twelue
gates
,
and
euery
one
of
them
,
was
made
of
a
most
pretious
pearle
and
that
pearle
alone
,
did
make
the
gate
.
This
Citty
had
within
a
very
spacious
open
place
,
all
paued
with
gold
,
most
pure
&
most
resplendent
,
&
in
the
midst
of
that
place
,
there
was
a
riuer
of
infinite
sweetnes
.
A
Temple
also
there
was
,
to
adorne
this
Citty
;
and
a
light
to
illuminate
it
;
and
this
Temple
and
Light
was
God
himself
,
and
therfore
it
must
needs
be
farre
from
hauing
any
necessity
of
any
other
Temple
or
Light
.
By
these
wordes
S.
Iohn
describeth
the
scituation
of
the
Kingdome
of
heauen
,
and
the
habitation
of
the
Saints
.
And
although
it
be
true
,
that
there
are
not
there
,
any
of
those
mettalls
of
gold
or
siluer
,
or
any
of
these
pretious
stones
of
earth
(
for
all
these
thinges
are
poore
and
base
,
and
of
no
valew
)
yet
[
](A21040-e21390-b)c
c
We
who
are
sensible
creatures
,
as
well
as
spirituall
,
must
be
raised
towards
spirituall
things
by
such
as
are
sensible
;
and
therefore
the
vse
of
ceremonyes
,
and
Images
,
is
very
necessary
.
he
deliuereth
himselfe
thus
,
that
by
those
thinges
which
are
the
most
pretious
and
beautifull
of
the
earth
,
the
soule
may
rise
to
consider
the
greatnes
&
beauty
of
heauenly
thinges
,
vnderstanding
euer
,
that
those
,
are
incomparably
better
then
these
.
And
as
the
whole
globe
of
the
heauens
,
is
so
far
exceeding
the
earth
in
greatnes
,
that
the
whole
earth
is
but
as
a
point
,
or
in
effect
as
nothing
,
in
comparison
of
the
heauens
;
so
is
it
in
all
the
rest
as
well
as
in
greatnes
.
And
all
the
brightnes
,
and
beauty
,
and
sweetnes
of
thinges
of
this
world
,
being
compared
with
those
of
heauen
,
are
as
if
they
had
not
,
so
much
as
the
least
being
at
all
.
So
that
the
aduantage
which
the
habitation
of
heauen
doth
carry
beyond
this
of
the
earth
is
such
that
it
exceedeth
all
comparison
.
For
in
fine
such
it
is
,
as
is
fit
to
be
carryed
by
the
house
of
the
Creatour
in
respect
of
a
creatures
house
;
and
by
the
Citty
of
God
,
in
respect
of
the
Citty
of
men
;
and
by
that
sphere
of
felicity
and
eternall
ioy
,
in
respect
of
this
Center
of
miseryes
,
and
this
valley
of
teares
.
The
[
](A21040-e21410-b)d
d
Mans
supreme
happynes
consisteth
in
the
vision
of
God
.
chiefe
felicity
which
is
enioyed
in
this
soueraigne
Citty
by
cleare
vision
,
is
God
himselfe
.
His
seruantes
,
sayth
S.
Iohn
,
Apoc.
22.
in
this
Citty
of
God
shal
see
his
face
.
What
vnspeakable
happines
,
what
Abisse
,
what
immense
kind
of
sea
of
all
felicity
,
will
it
be
to
looke
the
Diuinity
of
God
in
the
face
,
without
the
interposition
or
interpretation
of
any
creature
?
To
[
](A21040-e21450-b)e
e
A
most
sweet
explication
of
the
most
blessed
Trinity
.
see
that
diuine
essence
,
in
three
persons
;
and
three
diuine
persons
in
one
,
and
the
selfe
same
essence
;
to
see
the
power
of
the
Father
,
the
wisedome
of
the
Sonne
,
&
the
goodnes
of
the
holy
Ghost
?
To
see
how
the
Father
,
from
all
eternity
,
engenders
the
Sonne
,
communicating
to
him
his
diuinity
;
and
how
the
Father
and
the
Sonne
,
as
one
&
the
same
eternall
spring
or
roote
,
do
by
spiration
,
giue
proceeding
to
the
holy
Ghost
,
and
communicate
their
diuine
essence
to
him
?
To
see
how
all
the
perfection
of
God
,
is
in
euery
one
of
the
three
diuine
persons
;
and
how
al
the
perfection
,
that
any
one
of
the
diuin
persons
hath
,
the
very
same
is
possessed
by
either
of
the
other
diuine
persons
.
What
kind
of
incomparable
ioy
wil
that
be
,
so
cleerely
to
behould
an
infinite
Good
,
which
is
all
amiable
,
all
ful
of
infinite
beauty
,
of
suauity
,
and
of
delight
.
And
not
only
to
see
it
,
in
some
manner
,
which
might
be
lesse
excellent
,
but
to
behould
it
with
the
eyes
of
an
incorruptible
soule
,
and
they
most
brightly
clarifyed
by
the
light
of
glory
;
&
euerlastingly
to
loue
it
,
without
ceasing
,
&
that
with
a
most
perfect
loue
,
and
to
possesse
it
with
a
perpetuity
of
security
.
After
[
](A21040-e21470-b)f
f
Of
knowledge
,
Loue
and
Ioy
,
and
how
they
grow
out
of
one
another
.
the
rate
of
the
knowledge
of
any
thinge
,
growes
the
loue
to
be
;
and
after
the
rate
of
the
loue
,
is
the
ioy
for
that
which
is
so
much
beloued
;
and
that
knowledge
which
the
Saints
haue
of
God
,
being
the
greatest
which
can
possibly
be
had
(
since
it
is
the
cleare
sight
of
God
)
the
loue
must
also
be
so
great
,
as
that
greater
cannot
be
conceaued
.
The
[
](A21040-e21540-b)g
g
The
motiues
of
loue
.
soule
is
moued
to
loue
a
thing
,
which
it
knowes
,
because
it
is
good
,
because
it
is
beautifull
,
because
it
is
profitable
,
because
it
is
delightfull
,
because
it
concernes
the
soule
,
and
is
,
after
a
sort
,
belonging
to
it
.
And
so
much
more
as
that
thing
is
good
,
more
beautifull
,
more
profitable
,
more
delightfull
,
more
concerning
it
,
and
more
belonging
to
it
,
so
much
more
doth
the
soule
(
if
it
know
that
thing
well
,
and
be
hindered
by
no
impediment
at
all
)
delight
in
it
,
and
loue
it
,
with
a
more
intense
,
and
perfect
loue
.
Well
then
,
since
all
these
reasons
,
and
tytles
,
&
motiues
of
loue
,
are
found
to
be
in
God
,
with
infinite
perfection
(
and
the
soule
cleerly
seeing
God
and
meeting
with
no
impediment
which
may
hinder
loue
)
with
what
loue
so
intense
,
and
so
immense
,
will
it
be
sure
to
loue
him
?
By
[
](A21040-e21600-b)h
h
The
riuers
of
ioy
which
ouerflow
a
soule
which
is
in
glory
.
seeing
that
he
is
infinite
goodnes
,
there
is
ingendred
in
the
soule
,
a
most
copious
riuer
of
loue
;
By
seeing
that
he
is
infinite
beauty
,
there
is
produced
in
it
,
another
most
abundant
riuer
of
loue
;
By
seeing
how
full
of
aduantage
it
hath
bene
,
and
is
,
and
euer
will
be
to
the
soule
;
and
that
in
some
sorte
it
is
euen
infinite
,
there
flowes
from
the
soule
another
riuer
of
loue
,
so
wide
,
and
deepe
,
as
that
it
hath
neither
bottom
nor
brim
.
By
seeing
that
it
is
an
infinite
delight
,
and
sweetenes
,
and
that
it
concernes
the
soule
so
much
,
and
that
she
doth
so
dearly
truly
belong
vnto
it
;
and
that
it
is
her
creator
,
her
father
,
her
God
;
and
that
all
her
being
depends
vpon
it
;
there
is
also
created
in
the
soule
another
most
copious
and
most
abundant
riuer
of
loue
;
and
all
these
riuers
of
loue
,
meeting
then
in
one
,
the
soule
of
euery
Saint
in
heauen
growes
to
haue
in
it
an
vnbridled
boundles
Sea
of
loue
.
He
that
[
](A21040-e21710-b)i
i
Be
still
attentiue
.
loues
a
thing
,
doth
wish
it
well
;
&
if
he
may
see
the
good
he
wishes
,
it
giues
him
ioy
;
and
the
more
he
loues
,
and
the
more
he
desires
,
and
the
greater
that
the
good
is
,
so
much
the
greater
is
the
ioy
.
Now
then
,
since
the
Saints
in
heauen
do
loue
God
,
with
a
whole
boundlesse
Sea
of
loue
;
and
seeing
that
he
possesseth
all
the
good
which
they
can
wish
(
as
namely
that
he
is
God
himselfe
)
and
that
,
together
with
God
,
he
is
infinitely
happy
;
who
can
say
what
delight
,
who
can
say
what
ioy
they
shall
receiue
;
since
it
is
bound
to
be
great
according
to
the
rate
of
their
loue
.
Infallibly
they
shall
possesse
a
whole
immense
Sea
of
diuine
ioy
;
an
immense
Sea
shall
they
possesse
,
of
celestiall
and
supreme
delights
.
This
is
that
delight
and
ioy
,
which
the
soule
receiues
from
God
himselfe
,
being
an
infinit
good
;
when
once
she
is
possest
of
a
cleare
vision
of
him
,
and
that
by
loue
.
O
[
](A21040-e21800-b)k
k
Infinit
ioy
.
ioy
,
which
ouercomest
all
ioy
!
O
ioy
,
which
imbracest
all
our
good
!
O
ioy
,
without
lymit
!
O
eternall
ioy
!
O
ioy
which
art
the
euer
running
fountaine
of
al
ioyes
!
O
ioy
which
knowest
how
to
satisfy
all
the
desirs
,
and
canst
fill
vp
all
the
hollowes
and
empty
places
of
the
soule
;
Matt.
25.
and
dost
possesse
whatsoeuer
we
shall
euer
be
able
to
think
!
To
this
ioy
doth
Christ
niuite
al
his
faithfull
seruants
,
&
this
doth
he
giue
them
,
in
reward
of
their
vertue
,
saying
,
Reioyce
O
thou
good
&
faithfull
seruant
,
enter
into
the
ioy
of
thy
Lord
.
Another
[
](A21040-e21910-b)l
l
The
vnspeakable
ioy
,
which
they
shall
haue
by
seeing
the
the
most
glorious
humanity
of
Christ
our
Lord
.
felicity
which
the
blessed
soules
shall
haue
,
is
to
behold
the
most
glorious
humanity
of
Christ
our
Lord
;
and
to
enioye
it
,
and
to
see
him
(
euen
as
he
is
man
)
in
so
excessiue
Greatnes
,
and
Maiesty
,
and
glory
.
And
to
see
him
withal
so
amiable
,
and
so
affable
,
&
so
deerly
sweet
,
towards
all
those
happy
soules
;
and
to
see
that
that
Lord
,
who
is
man
as
they
are
,
and
who
with
his
passion
and
death
did
for
the
loue
he
bare
them
,
redeeme
them
from
eternall
damnation
;
the
same
man
,
I
say
,
is
the
infinite
and
eternall
God
.
O
how
will
they
loue
that
most
sacred
humanity
,
which
loued
them
so
much
,
&
which
did
and
suffered
so
great
things
for
them
?
O
how
will
they
reioyce
to
see
that
humanity
so
mightily
sublymed
,
and
vnited
by
an
incomprehensible
manner
,
to
the
person
of
the
Word
?
O
how
wil
they
glory
in
his
felicity
?
O
what
delight
&
sweetnes
wil
they
receiue
,
from
such
a
sight
and
from
such
a
loue
?
For
as
the
prophet
saith
Isa.
33.
They
shall
see
the
king
in
his
beauty
.
Another
[
](A21040-e21970-b)m
m
It
wil
be
an
inestimable
ioy
to
see
how
infinitly
God
loueth
them
.
supreme
felicity
for
those
happy
soules
,
shal
be
to
see
the
loue
which
God
carries
towards
them
;
and
wherwith
the
eternall
father
,
did
,
from
all
Eternity
loue
,
and
choose
them
,
&
did
,
in
Tyme
,
bestow
his
Sonne
vpon
them
;
and
deliuer
him
ouer
to
death
for
them
;
and
to
see
that
this
loue
,
in
it selfe
,
is
infinite
,
and
the
very
same
wherewith
God
loues
himselfe
.
The
[
](A21040-e22000-b)n
n
This
truth
is
proued
by
a
fit
comparison
.
seruant
of
a
King
,
will
much
esteeme
,
that
the
king
do
him
fauour
,
bestowing
some
important
place
vpon
him
in
his
house
,
with
good
prouision
belonging
to
it
.
But
much
more
will
he
esteeme
it
,
and
much
more
contentment
&
confort
will
he
receiue
,
to
see
himselfe
beloued
,
by
that
king
;
and
that
he
is
a
fauorite
of
his
And
thogh
he
haue
but
some
coniectures
of
this
loue
,
and
that
it
may
easely
be
cooled
and
changed
into
a
disaffection
;
yet
doth
he
neuertheles
esteem
it
more
,
then
all
the
other
fauours
which
the
king
doth
him
.
For
by
louing
him
,
he
giueth
him
his
hart
,
which
is
incomparably
more
,
then
if
he
gaue
him
a
part
of
his
fortune
.
What
then
will
a
Saint
in
glory
feele
in
himselfe
when
he
shal
see
,
that
he
is
so
beloued
by
God
;
and
although
the
benefits
which
God
hath
done
him
are
very
great
,
yet
the
loue
he
beares
him
is
much
greater
;
and
although
they
are
most
precious
benefits
which
there
he
is
enioying
,
by
the
guyft
of
God
,
yet
much
more
pretious
is
the
loue
.
For
this
loue
is
the
root
&
fountaine
of
all
the
benefites
,
and
guiftes
,
and
graces
which
he
hath
communicated
;
nay
this
loue
,
is
euen
very
God
himselfe
.
Now
then
to
knowe
this
loue
of
God
,
not
by
coniecture
,
but
by
seeing
it
expresly
in
God
,
with
as
great
clarity
as
that
wherewith
he
seeth
God
himselfe
;
and
still
to
see
with
the
same
clarity
that
this
loue
cannot
be
lost
,
no
nor
changed
,
but
that
for
euer
it
shall
remaine
inuariable
,
with
the
selfe
same
permanency
wher
with
the
truth
of
God
himselfe
shal
remain
,
of
which
truth
it
is
sayd
Psal.
116.
that
it
shall
remaine
for
euer
;
O
how
highly
wil
the
Blessed
esteeme
&
value
this
loue
of
God!
O
how
imcomparable
ioy
will
they
receiue
to
see
themselues
so
beloued
by
God!
When
loue
is
great
,
it
hath
this
property
&
power
,
that
by
the
band
of
the
same
loue
,
it
makes
[
](A21040-e22120-b)o
o
Of
the
vnion
,
of
seuerall
things
which
is
made
by
loue
.
him
that
loues
,
become
the
same
thing
with
him
that
is
beloued
,
and
that
he
lodgeth
his
whole
hart
in
him
;
&
that
with
the
chaynes
of
loue
he
becomes
imprisoned
,
and
euen
captiued
by
him
,
who
is
beloued
,
&
that
he
depend
wholy
vpon
him
;
willing
that
which
he
wills
,
and
communicating
to
him
all
his
goods
.
Now
then
,
since
the
Blessed
soules
,
knowing
that
this
is
the
property
of
intense
loue
,
and
seeing
themselues
so
beloued
by
God
with
this
loue
which
hath
no
measure
,
nor
had
no
beginning
,
nor
will
haue
end
;
what
kind
of
immense
,
incomparable
ioy
,
wil
this
be
to
them
?
Without
all
question
except
the
ioy
which
they
shall
haue
in
the
felicity
of
God
,
whome
they
loue
more
then
themselues
,
this
other
is
their
greatest
ioy
,
to
see
themselues
so
beloued
by
him
,
who
is
omnipotent
,
and
who
is
infinite
beauty
and
glory
,
and
the
infinite
fountaine
of
all
Good
.
Of
this
Loue
God
himselfe
giueth
testimony
,
saying
by
the
Prophet
Hieremy
:
Hier.
33.
With
eternall
loue
I
haue
loued
thee
;
and
therefore
did
I
in
tyme
shew
mercy
to
thee
,
and
I
called
,
and
drew
thee
to
my
friendship
and
glory
.
CHAP.
XVIII
.
Of
other
benefits
which
Christ
our
Lord
communicateth
to
his
seruantes
,
in
his
heauenly
kingdome
;
and
of
the
fruit
of
gratitude
,
which
we
must
gather
from
the
Consideration
of
this
reward
.
BESIDES
these
benefits
which
are
the
chiefe
,
there
are
others
yet
,
which
are
enioyed
by
happy
soules
in
the
kingdome
of
heauen
,
which
are
also
of
inualuable
value
,
and
of
incomparable
ioy
.
One
of
them
is
,
to
be
in
company
of
the
Blessed
;
where
there
is
such
a
multitude
of
[
](A21040-e22220-b)a
a
The
incomprehensible
number
of
the
Angels
.
Angelicall
spirits
,
distinguished
into
nine
Quires
,
as
that
they
are
in
greater
number
,
then
all
the
men
,
which
haue
beene
,
which
are
,
and
which
shall
euer
be
;
yea
more
,
then
all
the
corporeall
creatures
of
the
whole
world
put
togeather
.
And
where
there
are
so
many
Patriarkes
,
and
Prophets
,
and
Apostles
,
and
Apostolicall
men
,
and
Martyrs
,
and
Confessours
,
and
Virgins
;
and
so
many
others
,
who
by
pennance
haue
made
their
way
to
heauen
,
&
whom
S.
Iohn
(
who
saw
them
in
a
Reuelation
)
sayth
,
Apoc.
7.
to
be
so
many
,
as
that
they
cannot
be
numbred
.
And
[
](A21040-e22270-b)b
b
The
dignity
&
excellency
of
those
celestiall
inhabitants
.
all
of
them
,
are
the
sonnes
of
God
,
and
Grandes
in
the
Court
of
God
;
and
Kings
in
the
kingdome
of
heauen
;
and
all
of
them
,
most
perfect
in
vertue
,
and
most
sanctifyedly
wise
,
and
most
beautifull
,
and
full
of
immense
glory
;
and
all
of
them
,
so
well
content
,
and
at
ease
,
that
they
desire
nothing
but
what
they
haue
,
because
they
haue
as
much
,
as
possibly
they
can
desire
.
And
[
](A21040-e22290-b)c
c
What
a
noble
conuersation
will
this
be
?
notwithstanding
that
they
are
so
very
high
in
dignity
,
and
glory
,
yet
withall
,
euery
one
of
them
is
most
profoundly
humble
;
all
affable
,
and
milde
,
and
of
most
sweet
condition
.
And
being
so
innumerable
as
they
are
,
they
yet
doe
all
,
know
one
another
much
better
,
and
in
a
more
intrinsecall
manner
,
then
a
man
on
earth
can
euer
arriue
to
know
himselfe
.
And
they
all
do
treate
,
and
communicate
with
one
another
;
and
they
loue
one
another
with
such
a
loue
,
as
doth
incomparably
exceede
,
the
loue
which
any
Mother
can
beare
to
a
child
.
For
in
them
all
,
there
is
but
one
affection
and
will
,
which
is
that
of
God
,
by
the
vnion
,
and
conformity
of
will
,
which
euery
one
hath
with
his
;
and
the
felicity
of
all
,
euery
one
esteemeth
as
his
owne
;
and
the
glory
of
euery
one
in
particuler
,
is
held
as
proper
to
euery
one
.
And
[
](A21040-e22300-b)d
d
Euery
one
of
them
hath
excessiue
ioy
in
the
glory
of
any
other
.
so
,
euery
one
of
the
Blessed
hath
as
many
particuler
ioyes
,
as
there
are
Angels
,
&
Saints
in
heauen
.
For
euery
one
of
them
reioyceth
at
the
others
good
,
as
at
his
owne
;
and
he
enioyeth
the
ioy
of
another
,
as
his
owne
ioy
;
and
so
much
more
will
one
happy
soule
be
glad
of
the
glory
of
any
other
,
as
he
shall
see
God
to
be
more
glorifyed
in
that
other
.
But
amongst
all
the
[
](A21040-e22320-b)e
e
The
inestimable
ioy
which
euery
of
the
Blessed
haue
in
behoulding
,
and
treating
with
the
all
immaculate
Mother
of
God
.
Blessed
,
whether
they
be
Angells
,
or
meere
men
and
women
,
the
creature
,
who
doth
more
enoble
,
and
engrandize
,
and
delight
,
and
make
happy
that
most
glorious
court
of
heauen
,
is
the
most
sacred
Virgin
Mary
,
that
Lady
,
that
Queene
,
that
most
deerly
diuinely
sweet
enamoured
mother
of
them
all
.
For
she
is
the
true
&
naturall
mother
of
him
who
created
them
all
,
&
who
redeemed
them
all
,
and
who
indued
them
all
with
that
beatitude
.
They
all
are
great
,
they
all
are
most
sublimely
happy
;
but
this
Lady
,
is
more
great
,
more
happy
,
and
more
glorious
,
then
they
all
together
.
All
of
them
do
ardently
loue
one
another
,
and
they
all
conuerse
,
and
behould
ech
other
with
admirable
sweetenes
;
and
they
are
all
a
cause
of
excessiue
ioy
and
glory
to
one
another
.
But
[
](A21040-e22350-b)f
f
And
woe
will
be
to
them
,
who
do
not
loue
&
honour
and
admire
,
and
serue
this
soueraign
Queene
.
this
soueraign
Queene
loues
them
al
,
and
euery
one
of
them
as
her
deerest
Children
,
and
as
her
brethren
and
companions
,
and
as
the
louing
members
of
Iesus
Christ
our
Lord
,
who
is
her
naturall
sonne
.
And
she
behoulds
them
all
,
with
most
gratious
,
&
most
amorous
eyes
;
and
she
treates
&
communicates
with
them
all
,
with
a
most
incomparable
sweetenes
;
and
by
that
presence
,
and
communication
of
hers
,
she
causeth
in
euery
one
of
them
farre
more
ioy
,
and
farre
more
glory
,
then
any
other
creature
doth
.
This
blessed
life
,
and
this
company
of
the
blessed
is
described
by
the
Prophet
Isay
,
Isa.
60.
speaking
partly
of
the
militant
Church
,
but
principally
of
the
triumphant
,
which
is
that
celestial
Hierusalem
,
in
these
wordes
:
There
shall
neuer
be
in
thee
,
O
thou
Soueraigne
Citty
,
and
thou
land
of
the
liuing
,
any
sinne
or
punishement
;
nor
any
newes
,
or
noyse
therof
.
Insteed
of
paine
,
thou
shalt
haue
perfect
&
eternal
health
;
&
insteed
of
sinne
,
thou
shalt
haue
the
continuall
&
euerlasting
exercise
of
the
loue
of
God
.
Our
L●rd
God
shall
be
al
in
all
to
thee
;
thy
Sunne
,
and
thy
Moone
,
and
thy
light
and
thy
glory
,
and
all
thy
good
.
And
a●l
the
elect
are
to
make
vppe
,
in
thee
,
a
people
,
and
a
most
glorious
and
blessed
common
wealth
;
to
the
end
that
all
together
,
may
eternally
enioy
the
inheritance
of
those
celestiall
benedictions
.
And
let
vs
see
(
since
there
are
to
be
so
many
inhabitants
in
that
soueraigne
Citty
,
and
since
euery
iust
person
is
to
be
a
Cittizen
therof
)
if
there
may
there
be
found
,
any
one
who
is
weake
or
impotent
,
or
who
is
subiect
to
the
least
disgust
.
The
Prophet
doth
instantly
proceed
,
and
say
,
The
least
of
them
al
shal
be
so
full
of
power
,
as
that
he
may
stand
for
a
thowsand
,
of
the
strongest
men
;
and
the
little
one
shall
stand
for
a
mighty
Army
.
That
is
to
say
,
euery
one
of
the
Blessed
shall
participate
so
much
of
God
,
and
shall
finde
God
to
be
so
truely
his
,
as
that
whatsoeuer
he
haue
a
mind
to
do
,
for
that
he
shall
haue
sufficient
power
.
And
whatsoeuer
felicity
he
shall
desire
,
the
same
he
shall
possesse
,
for
in
God
he
can
do
all
,
and
he
hath
all
.
These
[
](A21040-e22490-b)g
g
The
fruites
which
grow
from
the
consideration
of
the
glory
of
heauen
.
benefites
which
we
haue
heere
recounted
,
&
other
which
be
like
to
these
,
are
possessed
and
enioyed
in
that
celestiall
kingdome
which
Christ
our
Lord
,
who
is
the
iudge
both
of
the
quicke
and
dead
,
will
impart
to
the
iust
,
in
reward
of
their
good
life
.
And
now
let
vs
reach
towards
the
fruit
which
we
must
procure
to
gather
,
from
the
infallible
knowledge
of
this
truth
.
Whereof
[
](A21040-e22500-b)h
h
Great
estimation
of
the
benefits
;
&
great
thansgiuing
to
the
benefactour
.
the
first
is
this
:
A
very
great
estimation
,
and
profound
internall
gratitude
for
this
mercy
,
&
vnspeable
grace
of
God
;
that
we
being
so
poore
creatures
,
so
weake
,
so
ignorant
,
and
who
,
by
our
owne
fault
,
made
our selues
so
miserable
,
so
base
,
so
vnworthy
of
all
good
,
and
who
so
well
deserued
the
vttermost
of
all
paine
,
God
would
yet
make
choyce
of
vs
,
from
all
eternity
;
and
first
create
vs
,
and
after
that
sinne
was
committed
,
redeeme
vs
;
to
the
end
that
we
might
obteine
that
most
sublyme
,
and
supernaturall
end
of
beatitude
;
which
consisteth
in
seeing
God
,
and
in
enioying
God
,
and
in
obteyning
and
possessing
that
by
grace
,
which
God
himselfe
doth
possesse
by
nature
,
which
is
to
loue
&
enioy
himselfe
.
Againe
,
that
he
hath
created
,
and
ordayned
,
and
called
,
and
iustified
vs
,
for
the
enabling
vs
to
a
dignity
so
sublime
,
as
it
is
to
be
Kings
of
heauen
;
and
to
haue
seates
,
and
thrones
in
that
heauen
which
is
called
Empyreall
,
&
that
for
euer
.
And
there
to
possesse
the
incomprehensible
and
eternall
felicity
of
glory
;
&
in
this
glory
,
to
be
companions
of
the
Angells
,
yea
and
of
God
himselfe
who
is
the
Lord
of
the
Angels
.
This
I
say
,
is
a
grace
,
and
mercy
,
which
we
are
to
ponder
,
and
most
profoundly
to
esteeme
in
the
very
rootes
of
our
harts
,
and
to
be
gratefull
to
God
for
it
,
withal
the
powers
of
our
soule
;
and
with
our
tongue
to
blesse
and
prayse
him
for
it
,
with
S.
Peter
saying
;
Blessed
and
praysed
be
our
God
,
and
the
naturall
fauour
of
Iesus
Christ
our
Lord
,
who
through
his
great
and
most
aboundant
mercy
,
hath
engendred
vs
anew
(
who
were
borne
in
sinne
,
and
were
the
Children
of
wrath
,
by
our
descent
from
Adam
)
by
liuely
Fayth
,
and
by
the
Sacraments
;
making
vs
,
by
this
spirituall
generation
to
become
the
sonnes
of
God
himselfe
,
and
giuing
vs
a
certaine
&
true
hope
of
the
true
life
,
which
is
that
blessed
and
euerlasting
end
.
And
this
he
wrought
in
vs
,
by
the
Resurrection
of
Christ
our
Sauiour
.
For
by
his
Resurrection
,
he
procured
that
the
world
should
beleeue
in
him
,
and
should
obey
his
ghospell
;
and
by
meanes
of
this
faith
,
and
obedience
,
the
fruit
of
his
life
and
passion
might
be
communicated
to
it
;
and
by
this
liuely
hope
,
he
first
enabled
vs
to
expect
,
and
afterward
to
obteine
,
the
inheritance
,
which
is
due
to
the
Sonne
of
God
.
The
[
](A21040-e22600-b)i
i
An
insatiable
thirst
after
the
ioyes
of
heauen
.
second
thinge
which
we
are
to
draw
from
hence
,
is
a
very
great
,
and
liuely
,
and
efficatious
desire
of
this
kingdome
of
heauen
;
and
that
once
we
may
arriue
to
possesse
and
enioye
that
celestiall
happines
.
A
man
desires
,
euen
by
the
very
appetit
of
nature
,
to
be
free
from
the
affliction
of
paine
,
&
other
corporal
miseries
;
but
this
desire
cannot
be
fulfilled
in
this
life
.
For
all
this
life
is
full
of
affliction
and
sicknes
,
&
paines
of
body
,
and
sadnes
and
griefe
of
mind
;
and
difficulties
,
and
troubles
,
and
contradictions
,
by
his
kinsmen
&
friends
,
and
of
persecution
by
iniustice
,
and
oppressions
of
enemies
;
and
of
contrary
and
ill
encounters
in
point
of
fortune
;
and
of
temptations
of
deuils
,
and
of
the
world
;
and
of
their
lawes
and
rights
;
and
of
our
owne
corrupt
nature
,
and
al
our
euill
inclinations
.
A
man
,
saith
Iob
,
liues
but
a
little
tyme
,
and
that
little
,
is
full
of
many
miseries
.
In
heauen
it
is
,
where
a
man
may
haue
this
desire
satisfied
,
because
there
,
as
S.
Iohn
saith
,
Apoc.
21.
God
will
wipe
away
the
teares
from
his
frends
eyes
,
&
there
shall
be
no
death
,
nor
lamentation
,
nor
any
sad
note
,
nor
griefe
.
For
all
this
,
had
an
end
,
in
this
life
;
and
therfore
it
is
necessary
for
a
man
to
labour
,
with
desire
of
the
kingdome
of
heauen
,
where
only
this
desire
can
be
accomplished
.
A
man
[
](A21040-e22680-b)k
k
The
iust
reason
of
this
thirst
,
drawne
from
the
sinnes
wherwith
the
world
abounds
.
desires
,
by
the
appetite
of
grace
,
to
see
himselfe
free
from
the
sins
of
his
soule
,
which
induce
him
to
do
ill
.
In
this
life
,
this
delight
cannot
be
accomplished
;
because
all
this
life
is
full
of
innumerable
sinns
;
and
whersoeuer
thou
goest
,
thou
shal
see
sinne
,
and
plenty
of
wickednes
.
And
althogh
,
in
many
places
it
aboundeth
more
,
or
lesse
,
then
in
other
;
yet
for
the
most
part
,
euery
one
of
them
is
corrupted
&
defild
with
diuers
kinds
of
vices
;
yea
and
euen
the
most
iust
and
holy
men
,
haue
some
veniall
sins
,
of
which
they
cannot
free
themselues
;
and
the
same
men
run
hazard
to
fall
into
other
which
are
greater
.
For
as
S.
Iohn
sayth
,
1.
Ioan.
1.
If
we
shall
say
that
we
haue
no
sinne
,
we
deceiue
our selues
therin
,
and
we
speake
not
truth
.
In
heauen
it
is
,
where
this
desire
is
fulfilled
;
for
there
,
is
neither
fault
,
nether
can
there
be
any
.
For
as
the
same
Apostle
saith
,
Apoc.
21.
Into
that
celestiall
Hierusalem
nothing
can
enter
,
which
is
spotted
.
And
therfore
it
is
necessary
,
and
most
profitable
,
for
a
man
to
aspire
to
that
habitation
of
heauen
,
where
his
desire
may
be
satisfied
.
CHAP.
XIX
.
How
all
the
things
of
this
life
which
are
good
,
and
which
giue
delight
,
doe
induce
vs
to
a
desire
of
the
kingdome
of
heauen
.
NOT
[
](A21040-e22800-b)a
a
We
haue
reason
to
thirst
after
the
kingdom
of
heauen
through
the
consideration
of
earthly
pleasures
,
which
are
miserable
things
,
&
yet
they
make
a
shift
to
please
vs
.
onely
do
the
euills
of
sinne
,
and
punishment
(
wherof
this
life
of
ours
is
full
)
incline
vs
to
desire
the
kingdome
of
heauen
,
which
is
free
from
al
those
inconueniences
;
but
so
also
do
all
good
things
,
which
giue
vs
in
this
life
any
contentment
,
or
gust
either
corporall
or
spirituall
,
perswade
and
moue
vs
to
the
same
.
For
they
all
discouer
to
vs
,
the
immensity
of
that
celestiall
happines
;
and
the
greatnes
of
the
appetite
of
our
soule
,
which
cannot
be
satisfied
,
and
put
in
quiet
,
by
any
thing
,
which
is
lesse
then
that
.
For
a
man
who
,
by
his
senses
,
taketh
experience
of
the
sauour
of
his
meat
,
and
drinke
,
and
of
the
sweetenes
of
musicke
,
and
of
the
contentment
which
he
hath
in
seeing
those
things
which
are
artificiall
,
gallant
,
and
full
of
beauty
;
by
the
light
of
reason
,
and
of
faith
,
will
grow
to
make
this
consideration
.
If
a
creature
[
](A21040-e22810-b)b
b
A
most
certayne
truth
,
and
which
entreth
sweetly
into
the
soule
.
so
base
and
of
so
small
importance
,
as
a
bird
,
a
liquor
of
milke
,
or
wine
,
or
any
other
thing
that
concernes
our
food
,
being
toucht
but
by
the
course
pallate
of
a
man
,
do
yet
cause
delight
and
gust
,
and
such
gust
,
as
that
for
it
,
some
men
do
expose
themselues
to
much
trouble
and
cost
,
yea
and
euen
to
the
very
perdition
of
their
soules
;
what
sauour
,
and
what
ioy
shall
it
giue
the
soule
,
to
be
most
profoundly
internally
with
all
the
powers
and
forces
therof
,
vnited
with
God
,
and
to
tast
God
,
he
being
that
infinit
good
,
and
that
infinit
sweetnes
and
ioy
;
yea
&
the
infinit
fountaine
of
all
ioy
and
sweetnes
.
And
with
the
same
soule
,
to
swallow
downe
huge
draughtes
of
that
riuer
of
delights
,
which
is
in
the
house
of
God
;
and
which
,
in
substance
,
is
in
euen
God
himselfe
,
and
the
infinit
and
inexhausted
sea
,
of
all
chast
and
pure
delights
.
If
to
see
with
these
corporall
eyes
of
ours
,
the
designe
,
the
beauty
,
and
the
grace
of
creatures
(
which
yet
are
but
compounded
of
earth
,
&
water
,
and
the
other
elements
;
and
framed
by
the
will
of
man
,
out
of
mettall
,
and
wood
,
and
other
mate●…alls
of
this
world
)
do
cause
such
●ontentment
,
and
ioy
,
in
the
hart
●f
man
,
by
the
sight
therof
,
that
for
●…is
sight
,
they
endure
,
and
suffer
much
;
and
make
long
iourneys
,
and
much
expence
;
what
comfort
,
and
ioy
shall
it
be
,
for
the
cleere
eyes
of
the
soule
(
being
strengthned
by
supernaturall
force
and
light
)
to
behould
that
beauty
of
the
Angels
,
and
blessed
spirits
;
yea
and
the
beauty
of
God
himselfe
.
If
to
heare
with
our
corporall
eares
,
that
Musicke
which
is
made
by
the
voyce
of
a
man
,
and
of
other
instruments
of
Musicke
,
doth
impart
such
sweetnes
,
as
that
a
man
will
remaine
many
houres
as
if
his
soule
were
euen
suspended
;
and
he
is
content
to
loose
both
his
food
and
rest
,
for
this
earthly
gust
;
what
sweetnes
will
it
be
,
for
those
inhabitants
of
heauen
,
with
the
eares
of
their
soule
,
to
heare
those
consorts
&
melodious
songes
,
wherwith
all
the
Quires
of
the
Angells
do
praise
and
glorify
Almighty
God
.
And
to
heare
that
most
gratious
voyce
,
wherwith
the
same
God
doth
comfort
,
and
recreate
all
those
blessed
soules
,
&
discouereth
to
them
his
Loue
,
togeather
with
the
secrets
of
his
very
hart
.
And
to
heare
also
euen
with
the
ears
of
their
bodies
,
the
sound
of
that
praise
,
and
thanksgiuing
,
wherwith
all
those
men
who
are
to
be
made
happy
after
their
Resurrection
,
shall
glorify
Almighty
God
,
&
giue
ioy
to
the
whole
court
of
heauen
.
A
man
[
](A21040-e22850-b)c
c
We
haue
reason
to
aspire
to
eternall
glory
,
since
nothing
of
this
life
can
quench
our
thirst
.
who
considereth
and
pondereth
by
these
,
and
such
other
discourses
both
of
reason
,
and
faith
,
the
greatenes
of
these
celestiall
blessings
,
and
who
findeth
,
that
neither
the
naturall
appetite
of
reason
,
and
much
lesse
the
supernaturall
,
which
he
hath
,
being
caused
in
him
by
grace
,
is
satisfied
or
contented
,
or
quieted
by
al
the
benefits
,
and
gusts
,
and
delights
of
the
earth
,
but
that
euen
whilst
he
hath
them
he
becometh
more
hungry
,
more
discontent
,
and
more
vnquiet
then
he
was
before
;
&
that
onely
he
can
be
satisfied
by
the
delights
and
gusts
,
which
are
in
heauen
,
will
be
induced
,
vpon
this
motiue
,
to
desire
the
happines
of
heauen
with
a
most
vehement
ardour
of
minde
.
And
he
is
animated
and
encouraged
to
begge
it
of
God
,
and
to
sigh
and
grone
for
it
continually
;
and
he
sayth
with
Dauid
:
Psal.
41.
As
the
Hart
with
being
chased
and
tired
,
and
hauing
deadly
thirst
,
desires
the
waters
and
goes
panting
vp
and
downe
in
search
therof
;
so
my
soule
being
ouerwrought
by
the
miseries
of
this
life
,
desireth
thee
o
my
God
&
hath
a
mighty
thirst
,
and
an
vnsatiable
appetit
towards
thee
who
art
the
fountaine
of
the
liuing
water
both
of
grace
&
glory
,
which
can
only
satisfie
and
appease
my
whole
appetit
.
How
longe
o
Lord
am
I
to
liue
in
this
place
of
banishment
!
When
wil
it
be
granted
me
that
being
freed
from
the
miseries
of
this
exile
,
I
may
present
my selfe
before
thee
,
and
behould
thee
face
to
face
,
and
enioy
thy
presence
,
in
the
society
of
those
happy
soules
!
And
as
longe
as
this
sentence
of
banishement
lies
vpon
me
,
&
that
the
sight
of
thy
Diuinity
is
deferred
,
I
take
contentment
in
nothing
,
but
spending
of
sighes
and
shedding
of
teares
,
day
and
night
,
throgh
the
excessiue
desire
that
I
haue
to
be
with
thee
;
and
by
these
teares
my
soule
is
comforted
&
mantained
.
Thus
did
Dauid
,
and
all
those
holy
Patriarcks
and
Prophets
,
and
great
seruants
of
God
of
the
old
Testament
aspire
,
sigh
and
groane
,
with
vehement
desire
of
this
celestiall
beatitude
.
And
much
more
,
and
with
more
reason
,
did
the
Saints
of
the
newe
Testament
performe
the
same
,
and
so
should
all
true
Christians
do
.
First
because
till
the
passion
of
Christ
our
Lord
was
past
,
the
Saints
,
how
fully
soeuer
they
were
purged
from
all
sinne
and
paine
,
went
not
yet
to
heauen
,
but
to
the
Lymbus
of
the
holy
Fathers
,
where
they
staid
from
entring
into
heauen
,
till
the
redemption
of
the
world
were
accomplished
by
Christ
our
Lord
.
But
since
his
death
,
all
they
,
who
are
purified
,
either
in
this
life
,
or
in
the
other
,
do
instantly
rise
vp
,
to
the
possession
of
euerlasting
beatitude
.
And
secondly
now
in
tyme
of
the
lawe
of
grace
,
the
guifts
of
the
holy
Ghost
are
more
aboundantly
communicated
to
the
faithfull
;
&
so
they
receiue
more
consolations
,
and
spirituall
ioy
,
and
haue
more
gust
,
&
feeling
,
and
experience
of
celestiall
graces
;
and
do
more
perfectly
vnderstand
the
height
,
the
value
,
and
the
maiesty
therof
,
and
consequently
they
desire
them
more
,
&
with
more
ardour
of
affection
then
did
the
Saints
of
the
old
Testament
.
It
doth
also
increase
this
desire
in
the
tyme
of
the
lawe
of
grace
,
to
knowe
that
heauen
is
full
of
blessed
creatures
,
who
are
of
the
race
of
mankinde
,
and
who
are
expecting
vs
there
;
and
do
greatly
desire
our
Society
.
For
by
the
entry
which
any
one
of
the
elect
doth
make
into
heauen
,
the
glory
of
God
is
increased
;
who
is
far
more
beloued
and
praised
,
and
glorified
by
the
iust
in
heauen
,
then
on
earth
;
and
so
also
doth
the
accidentall
ioy
,
and
glory
of
euery
one
of
the
elect
increase
,
vpon
the
arriuall
of
any
other
.
But
much
more
then
they
altogether
,
doth
[
](A21040-e22990-b)d
d
This
reason
would
extremely
oblige
vs
,
though
ther
were
no
other
.
Christ
our
Lord
(
who
redeemed
,
&
saued
vs
by
his
death
)
desire
to
haue
vs
there
with
him
.
Both
because
he
loueth
vs
much
more
then
they
all
are
able
to
do
,
as
also
for
that
by
the
entry
of
the
elect
into
heauen
,
and
by
the
possession
which
them
is
giuen
them
of
that
kingdome
,
the
whole
fruit
of
his
passion
,
and
death
is
gathered
,
&
all
that
is
perfected
and
established
,
which
he
did
and
suffred
for
vs
heere
;
that
so
he
might
make
vs
completely
happy
,
&
be
like
to
himselfe
in
glory
;
&
be
partakers
of
his
heauenly
kingdome
;
and
in
fine
,
to
make
vs
such
,
as
that
togeather
with
him
,
we
may
perfectly
prayse
,
and
glorify
,
and
enioy
his
eternall
Father
.
For
these
reasons
doth
he
much
desire
to
see
vs
in
heauen
;
and
when
that
desire
of
his
is
satisfyed
by
the
ascent
which
any
of
the
elect
maketh
thither
;
that
most
sacred
soule
of
our
Lord
doth
receaue
a
new
delight
,
&
ioy
,
which
belongeth
to
his
accidentall
glory
.
For
as
that
kind
of
glory
may
increase
in
any
of
those
other
Blessed
Spirits
,
so
may
it
also
do
,
in
the
most
glorious
Humanity
of
Christ
our
Lord
.
CHAP.
XX.
How
from
this
knowledge
,
concerning
the
Kingdome
of
Heauen
,
which
Christ
our
Lord
will
giue
his
seruants
,
we
are
to
gather
a
resolute
purpose
to
fly
from
sinne
,
and
to
fullfill
the
Commandments
of
God
,
&
to
despise
the
commodityes
of
this
life
.
THE
[
](A21040-e23040-b)a
a
The
consideration
of
eternall
glory
must
awake
vs
to
hate
&
fly
from
sinne
.
third
,
and
the
principall
vse
which
we
are
to
make
,
of
this
our
knowledge
,
and
estimation
,
and
desire
of
heauenly
beatitude
,
is
a
stout
and
resolute
minde
,
and
a
stiffe
and
effectuall
purpose
,
to
put
in
execution
,
all
those
meanes
,
which
ar
either
necessary
,
or
but
euen
conuenient
,
for
the
obteyning
of
this
kingdome
of
heauen
.
Now
,
for
the
entring
into
heauen
,
it
is
necessary
to
cast
sinne
away
.
For
Sinne
giues
impediment
to
al
approach
thither
;
and
they
who
haue
the
soule
loaden
with
any
one
mortall
sinne
,
cannot
enter
into
the
kingdome
of
heauen
.
Let
vs
therfore
clense
our
soules
from
former
sinne
,
by
penance
;
and
let
vs
resist
all
temptations
(
least
els
we
may
returne
to
fall
againe
)
according
to
the
aduice
of
the
Apostle
,
who
saith
,
Houlding
fast
these
promises
of
God
,
which
are
so
great
,
and
so
certaine
,
and
do
concerne
those
sublyme
guifts
of
grace
and
glory
,
let
vs
,
my
brethren
much
beloued
,
clense
our selues
from
all
spot
of
sinne
;
whether
it
be
interiour
,
or
exteriour
.
He
saith
,
from
all
sinne
,
because
it
will
behooue
vs
to
be
clensed
from
al
;
and
we
must
fly
with
diligence
from
all
.
From
mortall
sins
,
because
they
are
against
Charity
,
&
do
separate
vs
from
God
;
and
from
veniall
sins
,
because
they
are
contrary
to
the
will
of
God
,
and
they
weaken
the
soule
;
and
dispose
it
to
commit
mortall
sinne
,
&
consequently
to
forfaite
the
kingdome
of
heauen
.
So
also
,
for
entring
into
heauen
,
it
is
necessary
to
do
good
works
,
&
such
as
are
acceptable
to
God
;
as
Christ
our
Lord
affirmeth
,
saying
,
Matt.
19●
If
thou
wilt
enter
into
that
eternall
life
,
which
is
true
life
,
keepe
the
commaundments
.
Complying
[
](A21040-e23120-b)b
b
It
must
stir
vs
vp
to
the
practise
of
all
vertue
.
therefore
with
this
obligation
,
let
vs
performe
holy
workes
,
wherby
we
may
fulfill
the
commaundement
of
God
;
and
let
vs
put
in
execution
the
vertues
of
Humility
,
Chastity
,
Mercy
,
Iustice
,
Temperance
,
Fortitude
,
Religion
,
and
Charity
;
by
which
if
they
be
wrought
in
state
of
grace
,
and
do
growe
out
of
Charity
,
they
will
make
vs
worthy
of
eternall
life
.
Besides
,
[
](A21040-e23140-b)c
c
It
exhorteth
vs
to
perseuerance
.
for
the
obteyning
of
this
kingdome
of
heauen
,
it
is
necessary
that
we
continue
in
the
good
begun
,
till
we
end
in
doeing
well
,
as
our
Lord
did
teach
vs
,
saying
,
Matt.
24.
He
that
contynueth
to
the
end
,
shall
be
saued
.
Let
vs
therfore
perseuere
in
good
life
;
and
although
the
deuills
comber
vs
with
their
temptations
,
&
though
men
do
persecute
vs
with
their
iniuries
,
and
though
our
Lord
God
do
trye
vs
by
many
tribulations
,
let
vs
not
turne
backe
,
nor
be
dismaied
,
nor
suffer
our selues
to
fall
downe
,
to
inordinate
sorrow
,
nor
impatience
,
nor
disconfidence
;
but
let
vs
continually
make
our
recourse
to
God
;
and
praying
to
him
with
humility
,
let
vs
beg
strengh
at
his
hands
,
wherwith
to
suffer
,
and
constancy
that
we
may
perseuere
,
&
confidence
that
we
may
not
dispaire
.
So
doth
the
Apostle
aduise
the
Galathians
saying
:
Galat.
6.
We
who
are
liuing
well
,
and
do
exercise
our selues
in
good
workes
,
let
vs
not
faint
,
nor
giue
ouer
,
no
nor
growe
slacke
in
the
good
course
begunne
;
but
let
vs
contynue
,
and
grow
therin
,
with
great
constancy
.
For
in
due
tyme
we
shall
gather
the
fruit
,
if
we
doe
not
faint
.
That
is
to
say
,
we
shall
eat
the
fruit
of
glory
,
which
shall
haue
no
end
.
Moreouer
[
](A21040-e23240-b)d
d
We
must
not
thinke
of
finding
our
heauen
in
this
life
,
if
we
meane
to
haue
it
in
the
next
.
for
the
arriuing
to
enioy
celestial
beatitude
,
we
must
despise
the
goodes
,
and
pleasures
of
this
world
.
And
it
is
necessary
that
we
place
not
our
hartes
or
endes
in
them
;
nor
that
we
seeke
for
comfort
in
them
,
as
Christ
our
Lord
did
signify
to
vs
by
saying
,
Luc.
6.
Woe
be
to
you
,
who
are
the
louers
of
riches
,
and
who
haue
placed
your
comfort
,
in
the
commodityes
of
this
life
.
For
this
reason
it
will
be
necessary
,
in
most
particuler
manner
,
to
contemne
all
the
commodityes
of
this
life
;
namely
riches
,
honours
,
and
pleasures
,
as
poore
things
transitory
,
and
base
;
for
by
despising
them
we
shall
not
place
our
end
,
nor
seeke
for
comfort
in
them
.
This
is
therefore
that
fruit
,
which
we
are
to
gather
from
the
knowledge
,
and
desire
of
celestiall
beatitude
.
For
knowing
the
greatnes
,
and
beauty
,
and
valew
of
heauenly
things
,
we
grow
quickly
,
and
clearely
,
to
see
the
vilenes
,
&
poornes
of
such
as
be
earthly
;
and
by
desiring
and
tasting
eternall
things
,
we
grow
instantly
to
loose
the
loue
,
and
tast
of
all
thinges
transitory
.
And
thus
shall
we
perfectly
accomplish
that
which
the
Apostle
asketh
at
the
hands
of
all
the
faythfull
,
saying
:
Coloss.
3.
If
you
be
raysed
vp
with
Christ
,
seeke
the
things
that
are
aboue
.
That
is
[
](A21040-e23320-b)e
e
A
place
of
S.
Paul
excellently
pondered
.
to
say
,
Since
you
are
risen
vp
in
soule
to
a
spirituall
life
of
grace
,
with
hope
to
be
raysed
vp
,
in
due
tyme
,
to
an
immortall
and
glorious
life
both
in
body
and
soule
,
(
in
imitation
of
Christ
our
Lord
,
who
rose
vp
from
the
dead
to
an
immortal
and
glorious
life
)
seek
you
with
your
thoghts
,
with
your
desirs
,
with
your
good
works
,
and
with
continuall
prayer
,
the
kingdom
of
heauen
.
And
since
Christ
our
Lord
who
is
your
head
,
is
seated
at
the
right
hand
of
his
Father
,
possessing
and
enioying
euen
as
man
,
the
greatest
anthority
and
the
greatest
felicity
of
glory
which
he
did
euer
communicate
in
Tyme
,
or
will
euer
communicate
for
all
Eternity
,
you
that
are
members
of
his
,
take
gust
and
sauour
in
heauenly
thinges
;
and
place
not
your
delight
,
and
loue
vpon
those
of
the
earth
,
but
desire
those
others
so
from
the
hart
,
and
with
so
great
purity
of
life
,
that
you
may
,
euen
by
experience
,
find
the
gust
and
most
pure
sauour
of
them
;
&
addresse
your
life
,
in
order
to
this
end
of
eternall
glory
,
which
you
loue
,
and
for
which
you
hope
.
This
efficacious
purpose
,
&
determinate
resolution
to
cleanse
the
soule
from
all
vice
,
to
imploy
it
with
perseuerance
in
good
workes
;
and
cordially
to
despise
earthly
thinges
,
is
the
vse
which
we
are
to
make
,
of
the
knowledg
and
desire
of
celestiall
beatitude
,
as
hath
beene
sayd
.
And
it
is
most
iust
,
&
due
,
that
so
we
do
,
and
that
,
for
the
going
through
with
this
enterprize
which
we
are
to
make
,
vpon
heauen
,
we
be
content
to
vndertake
all
labour
,
and
to
encounter
with
any
difficulty
.
All
the
things
[
](A21040-e23350-b)f
f
A
plaine
demonstration
,
and
I
am
in
good
hope
,
that
it
will
conuince
thee
.
of
this
life
,
which
are
of
any
valew
,
&
are
able
to
giue
but
the
least
contentment
,
do
cost
some
trouble
,
and
in
all
them
some
difficulty
is
to
be
endured
.
The
husband-man
,
for
gathering
in
of
a
little
corne
,
doth
manure
,
and
plough
the
ground
before
he
sowes
;
and
after
he
hath
sowed
,
and
that
the
blade
is
vp
,
and
the
corne
is
growne
,
is
fayne
first
to
cleanse
it
,
and
then
to
sheere
it
,
with
much
labour
.
The
Sheepheard
for
the
breeding
of
his
poore
flocke
,
doth
content
himselfe
to
endure
the
heats
,
and
coldes
,
and
raines
,
and
windes
,
and
night-watches
.
All
Marchants
and
Factors
,
and
all
the
Maryners
&
conductors
who
are
of
seruice
to
them
in
their
negotiations
,
do
,
for
the
getting
of
a
little
money
,
passe
through
intollerable
troubles
,
both
by
Sea
&
Land
;
and
do
expose
themselues
to
great
danger
of
death
.
All
kind
of
tradesmen
,
for
the
getting
of
a
poore
liuing
,
do
labour
and
sweat
both
day
and
night
,
in
their
seuerall
occupations
.
The
souldier
,
for
his
miserable
pay
,
and
for
a
little
fume
of
honour
,
is
subiect
to
extreme
inconueniences
,
and
runs
hazard
of
his
life
,
at
euery
moment
.
The
seruants
and
Courtiers
of
great
Princes
,
for
the
obtayning
of
fauour
,
which
yet
doe
passe
,
and
change
like
any
wind
,
depriue
themselues
of
their
owne
gust
,
and
deny
their
owne
will
,
and
are
hanging
day
and
night
,
vpon
that
of
others
;
and
for
the
giuing
of
contentment
to
their
Lords
,
they
take
an
aboundance
of
discontentment
&
disgust
to
themselues
.
They
who
are
enamoured
of
this
world
,
the
couetous
,
for
money
;
the
intemperate
,
for
curious
fare
;
the
dishonest
,
for
that
filthy
pleasure
;
the
proud
,
for
that
vaine
delight
in
honour
,
and
commaund
;
and
all
of
them
in
fine
,
for
the
poore
commodities
of
this
life
,
do
suffer
greiuous
paines
,
and
endure
excessiue
torments
,
and
sicknesses
,
and
other
afflictions
,
which
vpon
these
occasious
they
incurre
;
as
themselues
do
confesse
when
the
punishment
of
God
shall
haue
laid
their
errour
before
their
face
.
And
then
they
will
say
,
Sap.
5.
We
went
astray
from
the
way
of
truth
and
were
estranged
from
that
diuine
light
;
and
did
ouerworke
and
tyre
our selues
in
the
way
of
sinne
,
and
vice
,
and
there
we
endured
many
difficulties
.
If
then
the
men
of
this
world
,
for
the
obteyning
of
most
base
and
transitory
riches
,
and
of
certaine
pleasures
,
which
are
vaine
and
pernicious
,
both
to
body
and
soule
;
&
for
the
giuing
of
contentment
to
mortall
creatures
;
&
for
the
yeilding
of
obedience
,
to
those
infernall
Diuels
,
who
perswade
them
to
the
loue
of
earthly
things
,
doe
ingulfe
themselues
into
such
a
sea
of
troubles
,
and
breake
through
such
a
world
of
difficultyes
;
what
,
in
the
name
of
God
,
will
it
not
be
fit
for
Christians
and
the
seruants
of
Christ
to
do
,
for
the
being
faythfull
,
and
loyall
,
to
that
diuine
Maiesty
;
and
for
the
exact
complying
,
with
that
obedience
,
&
loue
,
which
they
owe
him
,
both
as
to
a
father
,
and
as
to
a
Lord
;
and
for
the
obtayning
of
the
kingdome
of
heauen
,
&
the
possessing
of
those
immortall
riches
of
the
house
of
God
;
&
the
honour
&
glory
of
being
the
sons
of
God
;
and
consequently
the
ioynt
heyres
with
Christ
our
Lord
,
of
his
patrimony
Royall
,
and
of
his
euerlasting
entaile
;
and
for
the
inioying
,
and
that
for
euer
,
of
those
incomprehensible
delights
of
his
beatitude
?
Certainly
,
it
is
most
iust
,
it
is
most
due
,
that
they
should
vndergo
any
trouble
and
ouercome
any
difficulty
,
and
expose
themselues
to
any
temporall
hazard
,
how
greatsoeuer
.
For
as
the
Apostle
sayth
,
by
way
of
confirming
this
truth
:
[
](A21040-e23410-b)g
g
1.
Cor.
9.
All
[
](A21040-e23440-b)g
g
This
truth
confirmed
by
S.
Paul
,
most
diuinely
,
&
excellently
pondered
by
our
Author
.
men
who
striue
,
and
fight
with
others
,
in
the
place
deputed
to
that
end
(
as
the
vse
of
the
Romains
was
to
do
in
their
entertainements
and
feasts
)
do
for
the
ouercomming
of
their
opposites
,
abstaine
from
all
those
thinges
of
gust
,
which
may
be
of
any
impediment
to
them
in
their
combat
,
as
namely
from
delicate
meates
,
from
wine
,
from
women
,
and
the
like
,
which
are
wont
to
make
men
dull
,
and
weake
;
and
they
feed
vpon
grosse
meats
,
they
obserue
the
rules
of
continency
and
temperance
,
and
they
prepare
and
accustome
themselues
before
hand
,
to
labour
.
And
all
this
they
do
,
to
obtayne
the
reward
of
winning
a
corruptible
crowne
,
which
might
perhaps
be
some
Iewell
,
or
some
suite
of
clothes
,
or
some
garland
of
bayes
or
flowres
,
or
some
vaine
applause
,
and
flying
prayse
of
men
.
What
then
are
we
Christians
obliged
to
do
,
in
this
spiritual
contention
and
strife
which
we
are
making
against
sinne
,
for
the
obtayning
of
that
crowne
of
immortality
,
and
glory
;
&
of
that
celestiall
kingdome
?
It
is
most
certain
,
that
if
for
the
giuing
of
contentment
to
Almighty
God
,
and
for
the
obtayning
of
that
eternall
and
immense
beatitude
,
it
were
necessary
to
suffer
all
those
pains
put
togeather
which
al
the
men
of
the
world
,
from
the
beginning
of
it
to
the
end
,
will
haue
beene
to
suffer
;
and
which
all
the
holy
Martyrs
haue
endured
;
it
were
all
reason
,
that
we
should
willingly
be
content
to
endure
them
all
.
And
if
it
were
necessary
,
not
only
to
suffer
all
the
paines
of
this
life
,
but
to
endure
(
yea
and
that
for
many
ages
)
all
the
torments
of
hell
,
yea
and
of
many
hells
;
it
[
](A21040-e23460-b)h
h
The
ioyes
of
heauen
are
more
to
be
desired
,
then
euen
the
paines
of
hell
to
be
auoyded
.
were
most
iust
,
&
fit
to
endure
them
all
,
for
the
obtayning
of
the
kingdome
of
heauen
afterward
.
For
greater
is
the
good
of
the
glory
of
heauen
,
then
the
euill
of
the
paines
of
hell
.
And
how
much
then
more
iust
,
and
more
conuenient
will
it
be
,
to
suffer
the
payne
and
difficulty
which
belongs
to
vertue
,
and
which
accompanyeth
the
fullfilling
of
Gods
commandments
.
Which
[
](A21040-e23470-b)i
i
How
the
difficultyes
of
vertue
grow
delightfull
through
the
goodnes
of
God
,
besides
that
all
temporal
labour
is
light
,
since
it
is
so
short
.
difficultyes
besides
that
they
are
short
(
for
as
much
as
at
the
most
,
they
last
no
longer
then
this
life
)
they
are
with
all
both
light
and
sweet
.
For
the
loue
of
God
,
and
the
heauenly
consolations
which
he
communicateth
to
his
seruants
,
doth
make
them
sweet
;
and
the
helps
and
succours
of
grace
which
otherwise
he
giues
them
,
make
them
light
.
So
doe
iust
persons
find
this
to
be
by
experience
,
as
the
Apostle
confesseth
,
saying
:
2.
Cor.
1.
After
the
rate
of
the
tribulations
and
afflictions
,
which
we
suffer
for
Christ
our
Lord
,
and
whereby
we
go
in
imitation
of
him
,
so
do
the
consolations
which
are
giuen
by
Almighty
God
,
through
the
vertue
and
merit
of
our
B.
Sauiour
,
increase
and
copiously
abound
in
vs
.
If
[
](A21040-e23520-b)k
k
Consider
seriously
of
the
conclusion
of
this
discourse
.
then
the
labours
&
troubles
of
this
life
,
be
,
on
the
one
side
,
so
momentany
and
so
short
;
and
on
the
other
so
sweet
and
light
;
and
the
reward
of
glory
,
and
of
that
celestial
kingdome
,
so
eternal
,
and
immense
;
and
that
as
our
good
workes
doe
grow
to
be
increased
,
so
also
doth
the
reward
of
glory
go
increasing
;
in
such
sort
,
as
that
to
euery
of
our
good
workes
,
yea
[
](A21040-e23530-b)l
l
O
infinite
bounty
of
God!
And
are
we
then
in
our
wits
when
we
be
either
sinnefull
,
or
euen
but
slouthfull
in
Gods
seruice
.
and
to
euery
one
of
our
desires
,
and
euen
to
euery
moment
of
a
life
which
is
lead
in
state
of
grace
,
there
is
a
distinct
degree
of
glory
which
correspondeth
:
what
man
is
that
,
who
will
not
labour
for
the
leading
of
a
vertuous
life
?
Who
will
not
be
diligent
,
in
making
resistance
to
all
temptations
whatsoeuer
?
Who
will
not
suffer
any
iniury
,
or
paine
,
for
liuing
well
;
And
who
will
not
resolue
with
strength
and
courage
,
to
perseuere
in
that
good
cause
which
he
hath
begun
?
Let
vs
all
both
heare
,
and
with
great
fidelity
,
obey
the
voyce
of
that
Prophet
who
sayth
:
2.
Paral.
25.
You
who
are
the
people
of
God
,
do
you
encourage
,
and
animate
yourselues
to
serue
him
,
and
to
continue
in
that
seruice
of
his
without
dismay
;
for
,
in
fine
,
your
labours
shall
〈◊〉
answered
with
a
great
reward
.
CHAP.
XXI
.
How
we
are
much
to
animate
our selues
,
to
the
exercise
of
good
workes
;
considering
the
great
estimation
which
Christ
our
Lord
doth
make
of
them
at
the
day
of
Iudgement
;
and
the
reward
which
he
also
imparteth
to
them
.
THERE
is
also
another
particular
consideration
,
belonging
to
this
diuine
Iudgment
,
and
to
the
reward
of
good
workes
,
which
doth
greately
moue
the
soule
,
to
labour
hard
in
the
seruice
of
God
.
And
this
is
,
the
Reason
,
and
Tytle
which
Christ
our
Lord
alledgeth
,
in
giuing
his
benediction
,
and
reward
to
the
iust
,
when
he
saith
;
Matt.
25.
Come
yee
blessed
of
my
Father
,
possesse
the
kingdom
which
is
prepared
for
you
.
For
I
was
hungry
,
and
you
gaue
me
to
eat
;
I
was
thirsty
and
you
gaue
me
to
drinke
;
I
was
a
stranger
,
&
you
receiued
me
into
your
howse
;
I
was
sicke
,
and
in
prison
,
and
you
came
to
visit
me
.
For
[
](A21040-e23680-b)a
a
The
great
valew
which
our
Lord
doth
make
,
euen
of
our
least
good
workes
.
by
these
words
,
Christ
our
Lord
doth
mightily
discouer
the
estimation
,
and
price
which
he
hath
stamped
vpon
good
workes
,
which
are
done
in
grace
;
and
the
great
fauour
and
honor
which
they
receiue
in
his
diuine
presence
;
the
much
that
they
please
him
,
and
the
immense
glory
wherwith
he
rewardeth
them
;
since
so
meane
workes
,
&
so
very
easy
to
be
wrought
,
as
it
is
to
giue
a
peece
of
bread
to
a
poore
hungry
body
;
or
a
cup
of
water
to
a
thirsty
;
or
a
shirt
to
couer
the
naked
;
or
a
nights
lodging
to
a
stranger
;
or
a
visit
to
an
imprisoned
or
sick
person
;
though
it
be
but
to
comfort
him
with
good
words
(
for
we
see
he
doth
not
say
,
I
was
sicke
and
you
cured
me
;
or
I
was
imprisoned
and
you
freed
me
;
but
such
easy
workes
,
as
are
those
other
,
and
which
put
vs
to
so
little
cost
and
trouble
;
)
that
excellent
Maiesty
of
his
,
is
pleased
to
publish
&
proclaime
in
that
great
Theater
,
vpon
the
day
of
Iudgement
;
in
the
presence
of
the
whole
world
,
and
he
setteth
out
and
praiseth
them
which
his
owne
sacred
mouth
;
&
he
sublymes
then
so
high
,
as
to
take
them
for
seruices
and
deare
fauours
imparted
to
his
owne
person
,
which
giue
him
great
contenment
&
gust
.
And
so
much
[
](A21040-e23710-b)b
b
That
which
maketh
a
good
worke
meritorious
,
is
the
flowing
of
it
,
from
the
grace
of
God
in
Christ
our
Lord
,
and
the
being
seconded
by
his
promise
of
a
reward
,
which
promise
makes
the
reward
due
.
account
he
makes
therof
,
as
to
esteeme
them
for
merits
which
are
worthy
of
eternall
life
;
and
he
receaues
them
as
a
price
of
the
kingdome
of
heauen
;
And
he
esteemeth
them
for
meritorious
;
&
that
,
not
only
,
all
together
,
but
euery
one
of
them
a
part
;
and
a
part
he
takes
euery
one
of
them
for
the
price
of
glory
,
and
of
that
kingdome
which
hath
no
end
.
But
[
](A21040-e23730-b)c
c
What
will
not
our
Lord
do
to
vs
,
for
greater
worke
since
he
doth
so
much
for
the
lesse
.
now
,
if
Christ
our
Lord
,
who
so
highely
esteemes
,
and
vouchsafes
the
fauour
of
so
great
reward
,
to
so
light
and
easy
workes
as
those
,
what
will
he
do
,
to
such
workes
of
mercy
as
are
great
&
hard
;
and
which
grow
out
of
much
Charity
?
As
when
a
man
doth
giue
all
his
goods
,
or
a
great
part
therof
to
the
poore
;
or
lodge
Pilgrims
for
a
long
tyme
;
and
serue
them
,
and
prouide
them
of
all
things
necessary
;
&
depriue
himselfe
of
clothes
to
cloth
the
poore
naked
Christian
;
and
to
serue
sicke
persons
day
and
night
;
and
that
in
the
case
of
troublesome
and
contagious
diseases
,
as
when
they
may
be
strucken
with
the
plague
;
and
to
drawe
with
much
trouble
of
person
and
charge
of
purse
,
such
as
are
prisoners
,
or
Captiues
,
out
of
their
chaines
:
How
much
,
I
say
,
will
Christ
our
Lord
esteeme
such
works
as
these
,
which
cost
much
labour
and
money
;
and
for
the
performing
whereof
a
man
endures
much
incommodity
,
and
imbraceth
many
paineful
things
,
and
wrastling
with
store
of
difficulties
;
and
mortifies
himselfe
much
,
to
comfort
others
;
&
renounces
his
owne
will
in
many
things
,
that
so
others
may
be
comforted
and
releeued
?
There
can
no
doubt
be
made
,
but
that
much
more
he
will
esteeme
them
,
and
will
afford
them
the
fauour
in
that
day
of
Iudgement
of
a
reward
so
much
higher
,
as
the
works
are
more
excellent
,
&
more
acceptable
in
his
eyes
,
for
being
growne
vp
out
of
greater
Charity
.
And
if
the
Corporall
works
of
mercy
,
which
are
exercised
vpon
the
bodyes
of
men
,
which
must
quickly
dy
;
and
for
the
maintenance
and
preseruation
of
this
corporall
life
,
which
is
soone
to
haue
an
end
,
be
so
much
esteemed
,
and
fauoured
,
and
so
highly
rewarded
by
Christ
our
Lord
;
what
will
he
be
sure
to
do
to
the
workes
of
spirituall
mercy
,
wherby
immortall
soules
are
succoured
,
&
redrest
;
and
wherby
they
,
being
deliuered
from
the
death
of
sinne
,
and
euerlasting
paine
,
there
is
imparted
to
them
saluation
,
and
a
life
of
euerlasting
glory
?
A
plaine
[
](A21040-e23750-b)d
d
How
much
therefore
are
we
bound
to
such
as
do
assist
our
soules
,
though
it
be
with
hazard
of
their
liues
.
case
it
is
,
that
,
the
worke
of
mercy
,
wherby
a
soule
is
assisted
,
is
more
excellent
,
then
that
other
wherby
a
body
is
releeued
;
&
that
these
works
of
piety
,
wherby
the
spirituall
and
eternall
life
is
holpen
,
is
of
much
more
valew
,
and
merit
,
then
that
other
,
wherby
that
corporall
and
fraile
life
is
succoured
.
For
as
much
,
as
according
to
S.
Thomas
,
D.
Thom.
cont.
Gen.
l.
4.
cap.
55.
Amongst
all
those
things
which
are
created
,
no
one
is
greater
,
then
the
saluation
of
a
reasonable
soule
,
which
consisteth
in
the
enioying
of
God
:
So
also
there
is
no
other
greater
almes
,
then
that
,
wherby
this
saluation
,
and
this
life
of
grace
and
glory
is
procured
;
&
consequently
a
much
greater
benefit
doth
he
impart
to
another
,
who
remedieth
the
necessityes
of
his
soule
,
then
if
he
had
giuen
him
a
great
summe
of
money
.
And
since
they
who
giue
a
little
bread
to
the
hungry
,
and
a
little
water
to
the
thirsty
;
and
they
who
retyre
a
Pilgrime
to
their
house
,
and
apparel
a
naked
person
,
with
a
peece
of
cloth
;
and
visit
a
man
who
is
in
prison
or
sicke
,
giuing
him
a
little
temporall
comfort
,
be
so
esteemed
and
honoured
by
Almighty
God
,
in
the
presence
both
of
heauen
&
earth
,
in
that
terrible
tribunall
of
his
Iudgment
;
and
are
so
enobled
,
and
sublymed
with
the
Crowne
of
celestiall
glory
,
and
with
the
dignity
of
the
euerlasting
kingdome
;
what
will
Christ
do
,
that
most
iust
and
righteous
Iudge
,
and
that
most
liberal
God
with
them
who
dispense
the
bread
of
heauenly
doctrine
to
such
as
haue
need
,
and
are
hungry
after
it
;
and
who
powre
out
the
drink
of
spiritual
comfort
,
and
ease
,
to
such
as
are
afflicted
,
and
deiected
,
that
so
they
may
beare
their
miseryes
with
patience
;
&
who
cloath
their
soules
with
vertues
and
celestiall
guifts
,
who
are
naked
&
depriued
of
al
spiritual
graces
,
and
who
cure
,
and
recouer
,
out
of
their
miserable
infirmityes
,
and
who
draw
and
deliuer
out
of
that
horrible
captiuity
,
them
who
are
sicke
of
sinne
,
and
are
taken
prisoners
,
and
made
slaues
by
Sathan
.
Most
certain
it
is
,
that
although
all
they
who
expresse
mercy
towards
their
neighbours
,
shall
be
esteemed
&
honored
in
that
Tribunal
;
&
shal
be
sublimed
with
glory
and
royall
dignity
,
yet
these
others
who
haue
imparted
it
towards
the
soules
of
men
,
shal
be
much
more
esteemed
and
honoured
,
by
Christ
our
Lord
,
and
his
Angels
,
&
shal
be
raised
to
greater
glory
,
&
more
aduaunced
in
the
kingdom
of
heauen
.
It
is
also
to
be
considered
,
that
although
these
works
of
mercy
,
whether
they
be
corporall
,
or
spirituall
,
and
which
respect
the
spirituall
or
corporall
good
of
our
neighbour
,
are
excellent
and
of
great
value
,
and
merit
,
as
we
haue
already
sayd
;
yet
the
interiour
,
and
exteriour
workes
of
Fayth
,
Hope
,
Charity
,
and
Religion
,
which
haue
[
](A21040-e23830-b)e
e
How
highly
gratefull
those
acts
of
vertue
are
,
which
do
immediatly
respect
Almighty
God
.
imediate
relation
to
Almighty
God
,
and
to
the
worship
&
seruice
which
is
due
to
him
as
our
God
,
and
our
Creatour
,
are
more
excellent
,
and
of
greater
value
,
&
merit
,
then
the
workes
of
mercy
,
which
ayme
but
at
the
confort
of
our
neighbours
.
And
so
much
more
as
any
vertue
doth
draw
neere
,
&
approach
to
God
,
so
much
more
is
the
vertue
more
excellent
.
Now
the
vertues
,
which
are
called
Theological
,
which
are
Fayth
,
Hope
,
&
Charity
,
do
looke
vp
,
and
serue
&
immediatly
honour
Almighty
God
,
belieuing
his
truth
,
and
louing
his
goodnes
,
and
hoping
in
his
mercy
.
And
the
vertue
of
Religion
,
doth
respect
,
and
exercise
the
worship
,
and
veneration
,
which
is
due
to
God
,
as
being
soueraigne
Authour
and
Lord
of
all
thinges
.
And
these
vertues
being
more
excellent
,
then
that
of
Mercy
towardes
our
Neighbour
,
it
is
cleare
,
that
those
faythfull
Christians
,
who
with
firme
and
liuely
fayth
,
haue
beleeued
in
Christ
our
Lord
,
and
who
confessed
his
fayth
,
in
the
face
of
Tyrants
;
&
who
placed
all
their
confidence
,
&
in
Christ
,
searching
,
with
care
,
after
his
glory
;
and
resigning
themselues
entirely
to
his
most
holy
will
;
and
honoring
him
,
&
reuering
him
with
true
worship
,
&
with
pure
prayers
,
and
with
an
exact
performance
of
their
promises
,
and
the
vowes
which
they
make
to
his
diuine
Maiesty
;
certaine
I
say
it
is
,
that
in
the
day
of
his
diuine
Iudgment
,
they
shall
be
more
esteemed
,
and
honoured
by
Christ
,
for
hauing
done
and
suffered
these
thinges
,
then
either
they
,
or
any
others
shall
be
;
for
any
other
inferiour
works
which
they
may
haue
wroght
towardes
their
Neighbours
.
And
therefore
,
the
reward
of
glory
being
so
illustrious
and
so
high
,
which
for
the
workes
of
spirituall
and
corporall
mercy
they
shall
receaue
;
&
considering
that
yet
,
the
reward
which
these
others
shall
obtayne
,
is
to
be
much
more
eminent
and
great
;
and
since
,
notwithstanding
that
the
kingdome
which
is
to
be
giuen
in
reward
of
these
workes
of
mercy
,
is
celestiall
&
eternall
;
yet
for
these
acts
of
faith
,
and
Charity
,
and
Religion
,
a
greater
,
and
a
better
portion
shall
be
allotted
,
and
set
out
in
the
same
kingdome
;
let
vs
be
most
diligent
in
the
leading
of
a
good
life
;
in
conseruing
our
soules
pure
and
cleane
;
in
exercysing
our selues
in
the
acquisition
of
vertue
.
And
let
vs
be
full
of
feruour
towards
the
works
of
mercy
,
whether
they
be
spirituall
or
corporall
,
euery
one
according
to
his
Tallent
.
O
happy
[
](A21040-e23930-b)f
f
Conclusion
.
and
for
euer
most
happy
they
,
who
shall
thus
imploy
themselues
:
Happy
,
because
they
were
elected
from
all
eternity
,
by
almighty
God
;
Happy
because
they
were
called
in
Tyme
to
his
faith
,
and
Religion
,
and
were
instructed
therin
;
Happy
,
because
they
did
correspond
to
that
vocation
of
God
,
and
did
begin
to
lead
a
good
life
;
Happy
,
because
they
did
contynue
therin
;
Happy
,
because
if
they
fell
,
they
quickly
rose
againe
,
by
penance
,
and
were
constant
therin
;
And
Happy
beyond
all
happies
,
because
,
when
our
Lord
came
to
call
them
to
accompt
,
at
the
houre
of
their
death
,
he
found
them
imployed
in
a
good
life
,
and
watchfull
in
the
exercise
of
good
workes
,
expecting
the
tyme
of
his
comming
,
to
receaue
the
reward
of
their
labours
,
at
his
mercifull
,
and
most
liberall
handes
.
For
it
is
sayd
,
by
no
lesse
then
Truth
it selfe
,
Luc.
12.
Happy
is
that
seruant
,
whome
his
Lord
,
when
he
commeth
,
shall
find
watching
,
and
imployed
in
the
discharge
of
his
duety
,
with
fidelity
and
prudence
,
and
complying
with
his
obligations
,
whether
they
be
common
to
all
Christians
,
or
particulerly
belonging
to
his
state
.
I
tell
you
as
an
vndoubted
truth
,
that
to
such
a
seruant
as
this
,
his
Lord
shall
deliuer
vp
the
possession
of
all
his
goods
.
That
is
,
Christ
our
most
mercifull
Lord
,
and
our
God
,
will
rayse
him
vp
from
the
blessinges
of
grace
in
this
life
,
to
the
blessinges
of
glory
in
the
next
;
and
from
the
basenes
of
this
earth
,
to
raigne
eternally
,
together
with
himselfe
,
in
heauen
.
Amen
.
THE
CONCLVSION
TO
THE
READER
.
MAKE
accompt
,
good
Reader
,
that
this
discourse
is
a
Letter
,
&
this
which
now
thou
art
reading
,
is
the
Postscript
of
it
.
Thou
hast
seene
the
torments
of
Hell
,
and
the
ioyes
which
are
imparted
to
the
elect
in
heauen
.
Thou
hast
seene
that
if
thou
dye
in
mortall
sinne
,
thou
wilt
for
euer
be
chayned
in
those
torments
;
&
for
euer
be
depriued
of
those
ioyes
.
Take
heed
therefore
of
all
sinne
;
and
especially
take
heed
of
the
sinne
either
of
Schisme
or
Heresy
,
which
are
of
the
greatest
that
can
be
committed
.
The
nature
of
Heresy
,
consisteth
in
this
,
That
a
man
will
make
election
of
some
one
doctrine
,
or
more
,
which
is
contrary
to
the
beleefe
of
that
true
Church
,
which
is
celebrated
in
the
Creed
of
the
first
Councell
of
Nice
;
to
be
One
,
to
be
Holy
,
to
be
Catholike
,
&
to
be
Apostolike
.
Be
sure
thou
be
of
that
one
true
Church
,
which
soeuer
that
be
(
for
thogh
myself
be
resolued
,
yet
I
will
not
heere
handle
that
question
,
by
way
of
Controuersy
;
)
but
there
is
but
one
wherin
a
Christian
can
be
saued
,
one
in
the
faith
which
it
professeth
,
howsoeuer
it
may
be
accounted
many
,
in
respect
of
the
infinite
persons
which
it
conteyneth
,
and
consequently
of
the
particular
Churches
which
it
imbraceth
.
The
nature
Wher
in
the
nature
of
heresy
,
doth
indeed
consist
.
therfore
of
heresy
,
doth
not
consist
in
the
multitude
or
quality
of
the
Articles
of
Religion
,
which
are
held
,
in
difference
from
the
dotrine
and
direction
of
the
holy
Catholike
Church
;
but
it
consisteth
properly
,
in
the
pride
and
presumption
of
that
hart
,
which
dares
preferre
a
priuate
opinion
,
of
any
one
,
or
seuerall
Countries
,
or
any
interpretation
of
holy
Scripture
(
which
interpretation
,
is
also
no
more
then
a
For
he
will
make
the
scriptur
affirm
and
deny
what
he
will
.
meere
opinion
)
before
the
Iudgement
of
that
Church
,
which
is
,
&
is
still
to
be
instructed
and
taught
by
the
holy
Ghost
.
And
this
sinne
,
is
of
so
high
a
nature
,
as
that
vnlesse
it
be
remoued
by
pennance
,
the
man
in
whome
it
liues
,
shall
No
heretike
without
repentance
can
be
saued
.
dye
a
double
death
,
and
neuer
behould
the
face
of
God
;
howsoeuer
he
may
,
otherwise
,
seeme
to
be
a
person
of
most
holy
life
,
&
so
ful
of
Charity
,
as
to
sell
his
state
,
and
giue
it
all
to
the
poore
;
and
of
so
valiant
and
Christian
a
hart
,
as
,
amongst
Infidels
,
to
suffer
death
,
&
torments
for
the
name
of
Christ
.
For
to
proue
that
euen
this
will
not
serue
the
turne
of
an
Heretike
towards
saluation
,
see
heere
the
authority
of
the
greatest
Fathers
of
the
church
concerning
this
point
.
Who
The
practise
of
the
primitiue
Church
in
this
point
.
See
S.
Aug.
ad
Quod-vult
Deum
,
&
the
Catalogues
of
S.
Irenaeus
,
and
S
,
Epiphanius
.
(
besids
,
that
in
the
way
of
practice
,
the
Church
of
their
tyme
,
did
condemne
many
men
for
Heresy
,
who
held
,
though
it
were
but
one
point
of
doctrine
,
in
contrariety
to
the
Catholike
Church
(
and
somtymes
of
some
such
doctrine
,
as
in
it selfe
,
did
not
seeme
to
be
of
most
importance
)
they
do
also
declare
,
and
that
in
most
cleere
and
constant
words
,
in
what
certainty
of
damnation
they
are
,
who
dy
in
any
Heresy
at
all
.
Whosoeuer
,
saith
S.
Cyprian
D.
Cypr.
epist.
in
Anton.
&
what
kinde
of
person
soeuer
,
a
man
be
,
a
No
heretike
is
a
Christian
any
more
then
only
in
name
.
Christian
he
is
not
,
vn●es
he
be
in
the
Church
of
Christ
.
And
againe
:
Idem
de
vnit
.
Eccles
.
He
belongs
not
to
the
rew
rd
of
Christ
,
who
forsakes
the
Church
of
Christ
;
such
a
one
is
an
alien
,
he
is
a
prophane
person
,
he
is
an
enemy
.
And
to
this
effect
,
he
also
sayth
,
if
such
an
one
should
euen
giue
his
life
for
the
confession
of
the
name
of
Christ
,
he
should
yet
(
by
the
Iudgement
of
this
holy
Father
)
be
condemned
to
the
flames
of
Hell
for
his
Heresy
,
and
not
be
receiued
to
the
ioyes
of
heauen
for
his
constancy
;
&
he
expresseth
himself
in
these
words
,
Non
esset
illi
corona
fidei
,
sed
poena
perfidiae
.
S.
Hierome
,
in
like
manner
,
speaking
of
the
Church
of
Rome
affirmeth
it
to
be
,
D.
Hier.
epist.
ad
Dam.
l.
2.
The
true
house
of
Christ
;
and
that
whosoeuer
eateth
the
lambe
,
out
of
that
house
,
is
a
prophane
person
and
that
vnles
he
be
found
,
in
that
Arke
of
Noe
,
he
shall
be
ouerwhelmed
,
and
perish
in
the
floud
.
S.
Augustine
doth
also
abound
euery
where
,
in
the
profession
of
this
truth
.
D.
Aug.
tom
7.
super
gest
.
c●…m
Emer
.
vlt.
med.
A
man
,
sayth
he
cannot
obtaine
saluation
,
but
in
the
Catholike
Church
:
he
may
haue
all
except
saluation
;
he
may
haue
honour
,
he
may
haue
the
sacraments
,
he
may
sing
Alleluia
,
he
may
answere
Amen
,
he
may
belieue
the
Ghospell
,
he
may
be
baptized
in
the
name
of
the
Father
,
&
of
the
Sonne
,
and
of
the
holy
Ghost
,
but
no
where
can
he
haue
saluation
,
but
in
the
Catholike
Church
.
D.
Augu.
tom.
7.
de
vnit
.
Eccl.
vlt.
med.
No
man
cometh
,
saith
he
,
to
saluation
,
and
life
eternall
,
but
he
that
hath
Christ
for
his
head
;
and
no
man
can
haue
Christ
for
his
head
,
who
is
not
in
his
body
,
which
is
the
Church
.
Idem
.
tom.
3.
de
fide
&
symb
.
Heretikes
by
belieuing
falsely
of
God
,
do
violate
the
faith
;
and
Schismatikes
by
their
wicked
dissentions
,
flye
of
from
fraternall
charity
,
although
they
belieue
as
we
do
.
And
therefore
neither
doth
the
Heretike
belonge
to
the
catholike
Church
because
he
belieueth
not
God
;
nor
the
Schismatike
,
because
he
loueth
not
his
Neighbour
.
Let
The
schismatik
hath
no
Charity
,
and
the
Heretike
hath
neither
Charity
,
nor
Fayth
.
Idem
.
tom.
7.
de
Bapt.
cont.
Don.
l.
4.
c.
18.
vs
suppose
that
a
man
were
chast
,
and
contynent
;
not
couetous
,
no
worshiper
of
Idolls
,
but
full
of
hospitality
;
no
enemy
to
any
man
,
nor
contentious
,
but
patient
&
quiet
;
not
emulating
or
enuying
any
body
,
but
sober
and
frugall
;
but
yet
withall
,
that
he
were
an
heretike
,
and
there
can
no
doubt
be
made
,
but
No
Heretike
can
be
saued
,
though
he
be
neuer
so
vertuous
otherwise
.
Idem
.
tom.
4.
l.
1.
de
serm.
Do.
in
monte
c.
9.
that
for
this
only
,
That
he
is
an
Heretike
,
he
shall
not
possesse
the
kingdome
of
heauen
.
It
is
not
sayd
alone
,
Blessed
are
they
who
suffer
persecution
,
but
these
words
are
added
,
for
iustice
sake
.
Now
where
No
heretike
,
or
schismatike
can
be
a
Martyr
.
Tom.
1.
de
fide
ad
Petrum
.
c.
39.
true
Fayth
is
not
,
there
can
be
no
Iustice
because
the
Iust
man
liues
in
Fayth
.
Neither
yet
set
Schismatikes
promise
themselues
any
thing
thereby
,
because
where
there
is
no
Charity
,
neither
can
there
be
any
Iustice
.
For
Charity
towards
ones
Neighbour
,
doth
worke
no
euill
;
which
Charity
if
they
did
possesse
,
they
would
not
teare
the
body
of
Christ
,
which
is
his
Church
.
Belieue
Some
doubt
,
whether
this
book
be
of
S.
Augustin
,
or
of
S.
Fulgentius
,
who
liued
within
40.
yeares
after
S.
Augustine
.
most
firmely
,
and
haue
no
manner
of
doubt
,
but
that
euery
Heretike
and
Schismatike
,
though
baptized
in
the
name
of
the
Father
,
and
of
the
Sonne
,
and
of
the
holy
Ghost
,
if
he
returne
not
to
the
Catholike
Church
,
how
great
Euen
the
giuing
al
in
alms
and
suffering
death
for
the
name
of
Christ
,
wil
not
deliuer
an
heretique
from
damnation
.
Almes
soeuer
he
distribute
,
yea
and
though
he
shed
his
bloud
for
the
name
of
Christ
,
he
can
by
no
meanes
be
saued
.
For
neither
Baptisme
,
nor
most
liberall
almes
,
nor
death
endured
for
the
name
of
Christ
,
can
auaile
any
man
to
saluation
,
who
holdeth
not
fast
the
vnity
of
the
Catholike
Church
;
and
so
long
as
any
How
small
soeuer
that
be
.
hereticall
,
or
schismaticall
iniquity
(
which
leadeth
men
to
destruction
)
remayneth
in
him
.
These
are
they
,
amongst
many
others
,
whome
God
hath
giuen
to
his
Church
,
as
lightes
whereby
all
good
Christians
may
be
guided
towardes
their
saluation
;
and
take
heed
thou
be
not
so
miserable
,
as
to
follow
any
ignis
fatuus
,
insteed
of
them
;
for
thy
error
in
this
life
,
will
import
thee
no
lesse
then
thy
eternall
damnation
in
the
next
.
FAVLTS
escaped
in
the
Printing
.
Page
|
Line
|
Fault
|
Correction
.
|
●…
.
|
10.
|
intention
|
attention
|
●…
.
|
vlt.
|
fo
|
of
|
●…
.
|
1.
|
interiourly
|
exteriourly
|
●…
.
|
12.
|
he
is
to
make
|
deleatur
he
|
●…9
.
|
10
|
vnanswerable
|
vnanswerably
|
●…
.
|
3.
|
to
friend
|
to
that
friend
|
●…
.
|
13.
|
and
for
zeale
|
and
zeale
of
|
●…
.
|
1.
|
whither
|
wither
|
●…
.
|
7.
|
for
thus
|
for
this
|
●…8
.
|
13.
|
infinity
|
infinite
|
●…9
.
|
13.
|
guifts
|
gusts
|
●…
.
|
14.
|
Sathan
that
|
deleatur
that
|
●…
.
|
16.
|
is
infinite
|
is
an
infinite
|
●…1
.
|
10.
|
is
hauing
|
is
their
hauing
|
●bid
|
11.
|
then
being
|
their
being
|
●…0
.
|
7.
|
by
all
|
by
ill
|
●…3
.
|
17.
|
my
pennance
|
deleatur
my
|